Did you mean to search for أُمِرْتُ أَنَّ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 2801-2900 of 10000
Mishkat al-Masabih 2852
Jabir reported God’s Messenger as saying, “A townsman must not sell for a man from the desert; if you leave people alone, God will give them provision from one another.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يبِعْ حَاضِرٌ لِبَادٍ دَعُوا النَّاسَ يَرْزُقُ اللَّهُ بَعْضَهُمْ من بعض» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2852
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 90
Sahih Muslim 503 e

Shu'ba narrated the same on the basis of two authorities and in the hadith transmitted by Hakam (the words are):

The people began to get water that was left out of his (the Prophet's) ablution.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، بِالإِسْنَادَيْنِ جَمِيعًا مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ الْحَكَمِ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَأْخُذُونَ مِنْ فَضْلِ وَضُوئِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 503e
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 285
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1018
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 531
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who begs to increase his riches is in fact asking only for a live coal. It is up to him to decrease it or increase it."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏من سأل الناس تكثراً فإنما يسأل جمراً؛ فليستقل أو ليستكثر‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 531
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 531
Sahih al-Bukhari 4208

Narrated Abu `Imran:

Anas looked at the people wearing Tailsans (i.e. a special kind of head covering worn by Jews in old days). On that Anas said, "At this moment they (i.e. those people) look like the Jews of Khaibar."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، قَالَ نَظَرَ أَنَسٌ إِلَى النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَرَأَى طَيَالِسَةً فَقَالَ كَأَنَّهُمُ السَّاعَةَ يَهُودُ خَيْبَرَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4208
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 248
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 519
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3564
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by 'Ata from some people of the descendants of Safwan saying:
The Prophet (saws) borrowed. He then transmitted the rest of the tradition to the same effect.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ نَاسٍ، مِنْ آلِ صَفْوَانَ قَالَ اسْتَعَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3564
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 149
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3557
حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ ، عَنْ طَارِقٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ، قَالَ : أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ حَجَّ وَهُوَ مُنِيخٌ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ ، فَقَالَ لِي : " أَحَجَجْتَ؟ " قُلْتُ : نَعَمْ. قَالَ : " كَيْفَ أَهْلَلْتَ؟ ". قَالَ : قُلْتُ : لَبَّيْكَ بِإِهْلَالٍ كَإِهْلَالِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. قَالَ : " أَحْسَنْتَ،اذْهَبْ فَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ ، وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ، ثُمَّ حِلَّ ". قَالَ : فَطُفْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ ، وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَاءِ بَنِي قَيْسٍ فَجَعَلَتْ تَفْلِي رَأْسِي، فَجَعَلْتُ أُفْتِي النَّاسَ بِذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ لِي رَجُلٌ : يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، رُوَيْدًا بَعْضَ فُتْيَاكَ، فَإِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي النُّسُكِ بَعْدَكَ. فَقُلْتُ : يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، مَنْ كُنَّا أَفْتَيْنَاهُ فُتْيَا، فَلْيَتَّئِدْ، فَإِنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَادِمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَبِهِ فَأْتَمُّوا. فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ أَتَيْتُهُ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ : إِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ يَأْمُرُ بِالتَّمَامِ، وَإِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْهَدْيُ مَحِلَّهُ
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1766
Sunan Abi Dawud 2717
Abu Qatadah said “We went out with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) in the year of Hunain. And when the armies met, the Muslims suffered a reverse. I saw one of the polytheists prevailing over a Muslim, so I went round him till I came to him from behind and struck him with my sword at the vein between his neck and shoulder. He came towards me and closed with me, so that I felt death was near, but he was overtaken by death and let me go. I then caught upon on “Umar bin Al Khattab and said to him “What is the matter with the people?” He said “It is what Allaah has commanded. Then the people returned and the Apostle of Allaah(saws)sat down and said “If anyone kills a man and can prove it, he will get his spoil. I stood up and said “Who will testify for me? I then sat down.” He said again “If anyone kills a man and can prove it, he will get his spoil. I stood up and said “Who will testify for me? I then sat down.” He then said the same for the third time. I then stood up. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “What is the matter with you, Abu Qatadah? I told him the story. A man from the people said “He has spoken the truth, and I have this spoil with me, so make him agreeable (to take something in exchange). Abu Bakr said “In that case I swear by Allaah that he must not do so. One of the Allaah’s heroes does not fight for Allaah and his Apostle and then give you his spoil. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “He has spoken the truth, hand it over to him. Abu Qatadah said “he handed it over to me, I sold the coat of mail and brought a garden among Banu Salamh. This was the first property I acquired in the Islamic period.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَامِ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ - قَالَ - فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَدَرْتُ لَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي فَلَحِقْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا وَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّانِيَةَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاقْتَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَلَبُ ذَلِكَ الْقَتِيلِ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ لاَهَا اللَّهِ إِذًا يَعْمِدُ إِلَى أَسَدٍ مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَعَنْ رَسُولِهِ فَيُعْطِيكَ سَلَبَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ فَأَعْطِهِ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَأَعْطَانِيهِ فَبِعْتُ الدِّرْعَ فَابْتَعْتُ بِهِ مَخْرَفًا فِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَإِنَّهُ لأَوَّلُ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2717
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 241
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2711
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الْأَشَجِّ ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَزْهَرَ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَرْسَلُوهُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالُوا : " اقْرَأْ عَلَيْهَا السَّلَامَ مِنَّا جَمِيعًا، وَسَلْهَا عَنْ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ، وَقُلْ : إِنَّا أُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّكِ تُصَلِّينَهُمَا، وَقَدْ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْهُمَا. قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ : وَكُنْتُ أَضْرِبُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهِمَا. قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ : فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا وَبَلَّغْتُهَا مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ. فَقَالَتْ : سَلْ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ . فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ بِقَوْلِهَا، فَرَدُّونِي إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ بِمِثْلِ مَا أَرْسَلُونِي إِلَى عَائِشَةَ . فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَيَنْهَى عَنْهُمَا، ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّيهِمَا، أَمَّا حِينَ صَلَّاهُمَا، فَإِنَّهُ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَعِنْدِي نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي حَرَامٍ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ، فَصَلَّاهُمَا، فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ الْجَارِيَةَ، فَقُلْتُ : قُومِي بِجَنْبِهِ، فَقُولِي : أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ تَقُولُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلَمْ أَسْمَعْكَ تَنْهَى عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ، وَأَرَاكَ تُصَلِّيهِمَا؟ فَإِنْ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ فَاسْتَأْخِرِي عَنْهُ، قَالَتْ : فَفَعَلَتْ الْجَارِيَةُ، فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ فَاسْتَأْخَرَتْ عَنْهُ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ، قَالَ : " يَا ابْنَةَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ ، سَأَلْتِ عَنْ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ؟ إِنَّهُ أَتَانِي نَاسٌ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ بِالْإِسْلَامِ مِنْ قَوْمِهِمْ، فَشَغَلُونِي عَنْ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ، فَهُمَا هَاتَانِ ". سُئِلَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، فَقَالَ : أَنَا أَقُولُ بِحَدِيثِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ، وَلَا بَعْدَ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1406
Sahih Muslim 2498

Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father that when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had been free from the Battle of Hunain, he sent Abu 'Amir as the head of the army of Autas. He had an encounter with Duraid b. as_Simma. Duraid was killed and Allah gave defeat to his friends. Abu Musa said:

He (the Holy Prophet) sent me along with Abu 'Amir and Abu 'Amir received a wound in his knee from the arrow, (shot by) a person of Bani Jusham. It stuck in his knee. I went to him and said: Uncle, who shot an arrow upon you? Abu 'Amir pointed out to Abu Musa and said: Verily that one who shot an arrow upon me in fact killed me. Abu Musa said: I followed him with the determination to kill him and overtook him and when he saw me he turned upon his heels. I followed him and I said to him: Don't you feel ashamed (that you run), aren't you an Arab? Why don't you stop? He stopped and I had an encounter with him and we exchanged the strokes of (swords). I struck him with the sword and killed him. Then I came back to Abu Amir and said: Verily Allah has killed the one who killed you. And he said: Now draw out this arrow. I drew out the arrow and there came out from that (wound) water. Abu 'Amir said: My nephew, go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and convey my greetings to him and tell him that Abu Amir begs you to ask forgiveness for him. And Abu Amir appointed me as the chief of the people and he died after a short time. When I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) I visited him and he had been lying on the cot woven by strings and there was (no) bed over it and so there had been marks of the strings on the back of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and on his sides. I narrated to him what had happened to us and narrated to him about Abu Amir and said to him that he had made a request to the effect that forgiveness should be sought for him (from Allah). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be. upon him) called for water and performed ablution with it. He then lifted his hands and said. O Allah, grant pardon to Thy servant Abu Amir. (The Holy Prophet had raised his hands so high for supplication) that I saw the whiteness of his armpits. He again said: O Allah, grant him distinction amongst the majority of Thine created beings or from amongst the people. I said: Allah's Messenger, ask forgiveness for me too. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Allah, forgive the sins of Abdullah b. Qais (Abu Musa Ash'ari) and ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَرَّادٍ أَبُو عَامِرٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي عَامِرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا فَرَغَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ بَعَثَ أَبَا عَامِرٍ عَلَى جَيْشٍ إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَلَقِيَ دُرَيْدَ بْنَ الصِّمَّةِ فَقُتِلَ دُرَيْدٌ وَهَزَمَ اللَّهُ أَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى وَبَعَثَنِي مَعَ أَبِي عَامِرٍ - قَالَ - فَرُمِيَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ فِي رُكْبَتِهِ رَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي جُشَمٍ بِسَهْمٍ فَأَثْبَتَهُ فِي رُكْبَتِهِ فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَمِّ مَنْ رَمَاكَ فَأَشَارَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ إِنَّ ذَاكَ قَاتِلِي تَرَاهُ ذَلِكَ الَّذِي رَمَانِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَقَصَدْتُ لَهُ فَاعْتَمَدْتُهُ فَلَحِقْتُهُ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي وَلَّى عَنِّي ذَاهِبًا فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ وَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُ أَلاَ تَسْتَحْيِي أَلَسْتَ عَرَبِيًّا أَلاَ تَثْبُتُ فَكَفَّ فَالْتَقَيْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ فَاخْتَلَفْنَا أَنَا وَهُوَ ضَرْبَتَيْنِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَتَلْتُهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى أَبِي عَامِرٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ قَتَلَ صَاحِبَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْزِعْ هَذَا السَّهْمَ فَنَزَعْتُهُ فَنَزَا مِنْهُ الْمَاءُ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي انْطَلِقْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنِّي السَّلاَمَ وَقُلْ لَهُ يَقُولُ لَكَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاسْتَعْمَلَنِي أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمَكَثَ يَسِيرًا ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ مَاتَ فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتٍ عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مُرْمَلٍ وَعَلَيْهِ فِرَاشٌ وَقَدْ أَثَّرَ رِمَالُ السَّرِيرِ بِظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَنْبَيْهِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِخَبَرِنَا وَخَبَرِ أَبِي عَامِرٍ وَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَالَ قُلْ لَهُ يَسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِعُبَيْدٍ أَبِي عَامِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ بَيَاضَ إِبْطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَوْقَ كَثِيرٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ أَوْ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَلِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاسْتَغْفِرْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ذَنْبَهُ وَأَدْخِلْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُدْخَلاً كَرِيمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ إِحْدَاهُمَا لأَبِي عَامِرٍ وَالأُخْرَى لأَبِي مُوسَى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2498
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 237
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6092
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3733
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “He who has been appointed a qadi among the people has been killed without a knife.”* Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it. *This phrase has troubled commentators. Perhaps the best explanation is that he will have reason to repent of his manner of life, for there are many traditions which express disapproval of undertaking such an office. A somewhat ingenious explanation is that his evil characteristics must be cut away, this being a kind of slaughter.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مِنْ جُعِلَ قَاضِيًا بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَقَدْ ذُبِحَ بِغَيْرِ سِكِّينٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3733
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 72
Mishkat al-Masabih 1838
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “He who begs the property of others to increase his own is asking only for live coals,* so let him ask little or much.” Muslim transmitted it. * A reference incurring some of the punishment of hell.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَأَلَ النَّاسَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ تَكَثُّرًا فَإِنَّمَا يَسْأَلُ جمرا. فليستقل أَو ليستكثر» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1838
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 65
Mishkat al-Masabih 1839
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar reported God’s messenger as saying, “When a man is always begging from people the result will be that he will come on the day of resurrection with no flesh on his face.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا يَزَالُ الرَّجُلُ يَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لَيْسَ فِي وَجْهِهِ مُزْعَةُ لحم»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1839
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 66
Mishkat al-Masabih 5525
`A'isha told that she asked God's messenger about the words of Him who is exalted, "On the day when the earth will be changed to a different earth, and also the heavens[*], wondering where mankind would be on that day. He replied that they would be on the Path. *Quran; 14:48 Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ: (يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الأرضُ غيرَ الأَرْض والسَّماواتُ) فَأَيْنَ يَكُونُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَئِذٍ؟ قَالَ: «عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5525
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 5
Mishkat al-Masabih 5574
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying, "The one who will be most fortunate by reason of my intercession on the day of resurrection will be the one who says there is no god but God sincerely from his heart," or, "his soul." Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " أَسْعَدُ النَّاسِ بِشَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ خَالِصا من قلبه أونفسه " رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5574
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 50
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 375
Jarir reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah will not show mercy to a person who does not show mercy to other people."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي قَيْسٌ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ لا يَرْحَمُ النَّاسَ لا يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 375
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 375
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1145
Ibn 'Abbas said, "The most precious of people in my opinion is my sitting companion."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا السَّائِبُ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عِيسَى بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ‏:‏ أَكْرَمُ النَّاسِ عَلَيَّ جَلِيسِي‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1145
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 46, Hadith 1145
Bulugh al-Maram 91
Narrated Abu Huraira (rad):
Allah’s Messenger (saw) said, “Safeguard yourselves from the two matters which cause accursing that befalls the one who relieves himself on people’s path-ways and under the shades.” [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ اِتَّقُوا اَللَّاعِنِينَ: اَلَّذِي يَتَخَلَّى فِي طَرِيقِ اَلنَّاسِ, أَوْ فِي ظِلِّهِمْ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 91
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 109
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 97
Sahih al-Bukhari 6864

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "The first cases to be decided among the people (on the Day of Resurrection) will be those of blood-shed."

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَوَّلُ مَا يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فِي الدِّمَاءِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6864
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 4
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 352
'Aishah said:
The people (mostly) were workers and they would come for Friday prayer in the same condition, so it was said to them: If only you were to perform Ghusl.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّاسُ مُهَّانَ أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَيَرُوحُونَ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ بِهَيْئَتِهِمْ فَقِيلَ لَهُمْ لَوِ اغْتَسَلْتُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 352
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 352
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 352
Sahih Muslim 186 b

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him said:

I recognise the last of the inhabitants of Fire to be taken out thereof. A man will come out of it crawling. It will be said to him: Go and enter Paradise. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He would go there to enter Paradise, but would find persons who have already occupied all its apartments. It would be said to him: Do you recall the time when you were in it (in the Hell)? He would say: Yes. It would be said to him: Express any desire. And he would express the desire. It would be said to him: For thee is that which thou desireth and ten times the world (worldly resources). He (the Holy Prophet) said: He would say: Art Thou making a fun of me, though Thou art the King? I saw the Messenger of Allah laugh till his front teeth were visible.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنَ النَّارِ رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا زَحْفًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْطَلِقْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ - قَالَ - فَيَذْهَبُ فَيَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ فَيَجِدُ النَّاسَ قَدْ أَخَذُوا الْمَنَازِلَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ أَتَذْكُرُ الزَّمَانَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ فِيهِ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ تَمَنَّ ‏.‏ فَيَتَمَنَّى فَيُقَالُ لَهُ لَكَ الَّذِي تَمَنَّيْتَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَضْعَافِ الدُّنْيَا - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ أَتَسْخَرُ بِي وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ ‏"‏ قَالَ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 186b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 367
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 360
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2332
Narrated Kuraib:
That Umm al-Fadl, daughter of al-Harith, sent him to Mu'aqiyah in Syria. He said: I came to syria and performed her work. The moon of Ramadan appeared while I was in Syria. We sighted the moon on the night of Friday. When I came to Median towards the end of the month (of Ramadan), Ibn 'Abbas asked me about the moon. He said: When did you sight the moon ? I said: I sighted it on the night of Friday. He asked: Did you sight it yourself ? I said: Yes, and the people sighted it. They fasted and Mu'awiyah also fasted. He said: But we sighted it on the night of saturday. Since then we have been fasting until we complete thirty days or we sight it. Then I said: Are the sighting of the moon by Mu'awiyah and his fasts not sufficient for us? He replied: No. The Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded us to do so.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَرْمَلَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي كُرَيْبٌ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الْفَضْلِ ابْنَةَ الْحَارِثِ، بَعَثَتْهُ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بِالشَّامِ قَالَ فَقَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ فَقَضَيْتُ حَاجَتَهَا فَاسْتُهِلَّ رَمَضَانُ وَأَنَا بِالشَّامِ فَرَأَيْنَا الْهِلاَلَ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ ثُمَّ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فِي آخِرِ الشَّهْرِ فَسَأَلَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الْهِلاَلَ فَقَالَ مَتَى رَأَيْتُمُ الْهِلاَلَ قُلْتُ رَأَيْتُهُ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْتَ رَأَيْتَهُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ وَرَآهُ النَّاسُ وَصَامُوا وَصَامَ مُعَاوِيَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَكِنَّا رَأَيْنَاهُ لَيْلَةَ السَّبْتِ فَلاَ نَزَالُ نَصُومُهُ حَتَّى نُكْمِلَ الثَّلاَثِينَ أَوْ نَرَاهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَفَلاَ تَكْتَفِي بِرُؤْيَةِ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَصِيَامِهِ قَالَ لاَ هَكَذَا أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2332
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2325
Sunan Abi Dawud 3885

Narrated Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shammas:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) entered upon Thabit ibn Qays. The version of Ahmad (ibn Salih) has: When he was ill He (the Prophet) said: Remove the harm, O Lord of men, from Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shammas. He then took some dust of Bathan, and put it in a bowel, and then mixed it with water and blew in it, and poured it on him.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn al-Sarh said: Yusuf bin Muhammad is correct (and not Muhammad bin Yusuf)

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، وَابْنُ السَّرْحِ، - قَالَ أَحْمَدُ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، وَقَالَ ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، - أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، - وَقَالَ ابْنُ صَالِحٍ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ بْنِ ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ - قَالَ أَحْمَدُ - وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اكْشِفِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ تُرَابًا مِنْ بَطْحَانَ فَجَعَلَهُ فِي قَدَحٍ ثُمَّ نَفَثَ عَلَيْهِ بِمَاءٍ وَصَبَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ ابْنُ السَّرْحِ يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَهُوَ الصَّوَابُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3885
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3876
Sunan Abi Dawud 1589
Jabir bin ‘Abdallah told of some people, meaning nomadic Arabs, who came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said Collectors of zakat come to us and act unjustly. He said please those who collect the sadaqah from you. They asked Even if they wrong us, Messenger of Allah? He replied Please those who collect sadaqah from you.

The version of ‘Uthman adds “Even if you are wronged”. Abu Kamil said in this version “Jarir said No collector of zakat returned from me since I heard this from the Messenger of Allah(saws), but he was pleased with me.”

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ زِيَادٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ أَبِي كَامِلٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَبْسِيُّ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ نَاسٌ - يَعْنِي مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ - إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّ نَاسًا مِنَ الْمُصَدِّقِينَ يَأْتُونَا فَيَظْلِمُونَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْضُوا مُصَدِّقِيكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ ظَلَمُونَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْضُوا مُصَدِّقِيكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ عُثْمَانُ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ ظُلِمْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو كَامِلٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ جَرِيرٌ مَا صَدَرَ عَنِّي مُصَدِّقٌ بَعْدَ مَا سَمِعْتُ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ وَهُوَ عَنِّي رَاضٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1589
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1584
Mishkat al-Masabih 726
Tirmidhi has something similar from ‘Abd ar-Rahman, and from Ibn ‘Abbas and Mu'adh b. Jabal, in which he had additions:
He asked, "Muhammad, do you know what the angels near My presence dispute about?" I replied, "Yes, about expiations, and they are remaining in the mosques after the prayers are over, walking on foot to the congregational prayers, and performing elaborate ablution in unpleasant circumstances (Cf. p. 151). Whoever does that will live and die righteously, and as far as his sin is concerned, he will be as he was on the day his mother gave birth to him." He said, "Muhammad, when you pray say, ‘O God, I ask Thee to enable me to do good deeds, abandon objectionable things, and love the poor, and when Thou intendest to test Thy servants, take me to Thyself without being led astray.'" He said, "People are raised in degree by saluting all and sundry, providing food, and praying at night when people are asleep." The wording of this tradition is as it occurs in al-Masabih, but I found it traced to ‘Abd ar-Rahman only in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَمُعَاذِ بْنِ جبل وَزَادَ فِيهِ: قَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ {هَلْ تَدْرِي فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلَأُ الْأَعْلَى؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ فِي الْكَفَّارَاتِ. وَالْكَفَّارَاتُ: الْمُكْثُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالْمَشْيِ عَلَى الْأَقْدَامِ إِلَى الْجَمَاعَاتِ وَإِبْلَاغِ الْوَضُوءِ فِي الْمَكَارِهِ فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ عَاشَ بِخَيْرٍ وَمَاتَ بِخَيْرٍ وَكَانَ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ} إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ فَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِعْلَ الْخَيْرَاتِ وَتَرْكَ الْمُنْكَرَاتِ وَحُبَّ الْمَسَاكِينِ وَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ بِعِبَادِكَ فِتْنَةً فَاقْبِضْنِي إِلَيْكَ غَيْرَ مَفْتُونٍ. قَالَ: وَالدَّرَجَاتُ: إِفْشَاءُ السَّلَامِ وَإِطْعَامُ الطَّعَامِ وَالصَّلَاةُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ. وَلَفْظُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ كَمَا فِي الْمَصَابِيحِ لَمْ أَجِدْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَن إِلَّا فِي شرح السّنة.
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 726
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 155
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 510
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that he came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while he had a fever. He had a covering over him. He placed his hand on him and discovered that it was hot above the covering. Abu Sa'id exclaimed, 'How hot your fever is, Messenger of Allah!' He said, 'We are like that. The affliction is hard on us, but the reward is doubled for us.' He said, 'Messenger of Allah, which people have the greatest affliction?' He replied, 'The Prophets, and then the righteous. One of them was tested by poverty to such an extent that he could only find a robe to cover himself with and he wore it. Another was tested by fleas until they killed him. They have greater joy in affliction than one of you has in gifts."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مَوْعُوكٌ، عَلَيْهِ قَطِيفَةٌ، فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهِ، فَوَجَدَ حَرَارَتَهَا فَوْقَ الْقَطِيفَةِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ‏:‏ مَا أَشَدَّ حُمَّاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّا كَذَلِكَ، يَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْنَا الْبَلاَءُ، وَيُضَاعَفُ لَنَا الأَجْرُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ بَلاَءً‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ الأَنْبِيَاءُ، ثُمَّ الصَّالِحُونَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ أَحَدُهُمْ يُبْتَلَى بِالْفَقْرِ حَتَّى مَا يَجِدُ إِلاَّ الْعَبَاءَةَ يَجُوبُهَا فَيَلْبَسُهَا، وَيُبْتَلَى بِالْقُمَّلِ حَتَّى يَقْتُلَهُ، وَلَأَحَدُهُمْ كَانَ أَشَدَّ فَرَحًا بِالْبَلاَءِ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ بِالْعَطَاءِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 510
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 510
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 606
'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Yazid said, "Ar-Rabi' used to go to 'Alqama every Friday. When I was not there, they would send for me. Once he came when I was not there. 'Alqama met me and told me, 'Did you not see what ar-Rabi' brought? He said, "Do you not see how frequently people make supplication and how rarely they are answered? That is because Allah Almighty only accepts the sincere supplication."' I asked, 'Didn't 'Abdullah say that?' He asked, 'What did he say?' I said that 'Abdullah said, 'Allah does not listen to someone who wants other people to hear not someone who shows off nor who plays. He only listens to the one who makes a supplication firmly from his heart.' He said, 'Did he mention 'Alqama?' 'Yes' was the answer."
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ الرَّبِيعُ يَأْتِي عَلْقَمَةَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَإِذَا لَمْ أَكُنْ ثَمَّةَ أَرْسَلُوا إِلَيَّ، فَجَاءَ مَرَّةً وَلَسْتُ ثَمَّةَ، فَلَقِيَنِي عَلْقَمَةُ وَقَالَ لِي‏:‏ أَلَمْ تَرَ مَا جَاءَ بِهِ الرَّبِيعُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَكْثَرَ مَا يَدْعُو النَّاسَ، وَمَا أَقَلَّ إِجَابَتَهُمْ‏؟‏ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لاَ يَقْبَلُ إِلاَّ النَّاخِلَةَ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ أَوَ لَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ وَمَا قَالَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ‏:‏ لاَ يَسْمَعُ اللَّهُ مِنْ مُسْمِعٍ، وَلاَ مُرَاءٍ، وَلا لاعِبٍ، إِلا دَاعٍ دَعَا يَثْبُتُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَذَكَرَ عَلْقَمَةَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 606
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 606
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، أَنَّ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ يَمْشِي وَنَاسٌ يَطَئُونَ عَقِبَهُ، فَقَالَ :" لَا تَطَئُوا عَقِبِي، فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أُغْلِقُ عَلَيْهِ بَابِي، مَا تَبِعَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْكُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 533
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " لَقَدْهَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ فِتْيَانِي فَيَجْمَعُوا حَطَبًا، فَآمُرَ رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ، ثُمَّ أُخَالِفَ إِلَى أَقْوَامٍ يَتَخَلَّفُونَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةِ، فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ، لَوْ كَانَ عَرْقًا سَمِينًا، أَوْ مُعَرَّقَتَيْنِ لَشَهِدُوهَا، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا، لَأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1247
Musnad Ahmad 427, 428
It was narrated that Abu `Ubaid said:
I saw `Ali and `Uthman (رضي الله عنه)on the day of (Eid) al-fitr and (Eid) al-Adhaa; they prayed, then when they finished they reminded the people. I heard them saying. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade fasting on these two days,

It was narrated from `Ata` bin Yazeed al-Junda`i that he heard Humran the freed slave of `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه), say. I saw Ameer al-Mu`mineen `Uthman do wudoo’; he poured water onto his hands three times, then he rinsed his nose three times and rinsed his mouth three times... and he mentioned the Hadeeth, similar to the Hadeeth of Ma`mar.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَارِظٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا وَعُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فِي يَوْمِ الْفِطْرِ وَالنَّحْرِ يُصَلِّيَانِ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفَانِ فَيُذَكِّرَانِ النَّاسَ فَسَمِعْتُهُمَا يَقُولَانِ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ صَوْمِ هَذَيْنِ الْيَوْمَيْنِ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْجُنْدَعِيِّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ حُمْرَانَ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُثْمَانَ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَأَهْرَاقَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَمَضْمَضَ ثَلَاثًا وَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ مِثْلَ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ مَعْمَرٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [) Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (159) and Muslim (226)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 427, 428
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 26
Sunan Ibn Majah 2706
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: “O Messenger of Allah (SAW), tell me, which of the people has most right to my good companionship?' He said: 'Yes, by your father, you will certainly be told.' He said: 'Your mother,' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your mother.' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your mother.' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your father.' He said: 'Tell me, O Messenger of Allah (SAW) about my wealth- how should I give in charity?' He said: 'Yes, by Allah (SWT) you will certainly be told. You should give in charity when you are still healthy and greedy for wealth, hoping for a long life and fearing poverty. Do not tarry until your soul reaches here and you say: “My wealth of for so-and-so,” and “My wealth of for so-and-so,” and it will be for them even though you dislike that.'”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، وَابْنِ، شُبْرُمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَبِّئْنِي بِأَحَقِّ النَّاسِ مِنِّي بِحُسْنِ الصُّحْبَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَبِيكَ لَتُنَبَّأَنَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَبُوكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَبِّئْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَنْ مَالِي كَيْفَ أَتَصَدَّقُ فِيهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ لَتُنَبَّأَنَّ أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ وَأَنْتَ صَحِيحٌ شَحِيحٌ تَأْمُلُ الْعَيْشَ وَتَخَافُ الْفَقْرَ وَلاَ تُمْهِلْ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتْ نَفْسُكَ هَاهُنَا قُلْتَ مَالِي لِفُلاَنٍ وَمَالِي لِفُلاَنٍ وَهُوَ لَهُمْ وَإِنْ كَرِهْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2706
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2706
Sunan Ibn Majah 1214
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) led us in one of the afternoon prayers, and he prayed two Rak’ah, then he said the Salam. Then he stood up and went to a piece of wood in the mosque, and leaned against it. Those who were in a hurry left the mosque, saying that the prayer had been shortened. Among the people were Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, but they dared not say anything. Among the people there was also a man with long hands who was called Dhul- Yadain. He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?’ He said: ‘It has not been shortened and I did not forget.’ He said: ‘But you prayed two Rak’ah.’ He said: ‘Is what Dhul- Yadain says true?’ They said: ‘Yes.’ So he went forward and performed two Rak’ah and said the Salam, then he prostrated twice, and then he said the Salam again.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِحْدَى صَلاَتَىِ الْعَشِيِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ كَانَتْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَسْتَنِدُ إِلَيْهَا فَخَرَجَ سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ يَقُولُونَ قَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ فَهَابَاهُ أَنْ يَقُولاَ لَهُ شَيْئًا وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ طَوِيلُ الْيَدَيْنِ يُسَمَّى ذَا الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ؟ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ تَقْصُرْ وَلَمْ أَنْسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّمَا صَلَّيْتَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَكَمَا يَقُولُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ؟ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1214
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 412
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1214
Sunan Ibn Majah 3984
While on the pulpit, pointing with this fingers towards his ears, Nu’man bin Bashir said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: ‘That which is lawful is plain and that which is unlawful is plain, and between them are matters that are not clear, about which not many people know. Thus he who guards against the unclear matters, he clears himself with regard to his religion and his honor. But he who falls into the unclear matters, he falls into that which is unlawful. Like the shepherd who pastures around a sanctuary, all but grazing therein. Every king has a sanctuary. And beware! Allah’s sanctuary is His prohibitions. Beware! In the body there is a piece of flesh which, if it is sound, the whole body will be sound, and if it is corrupt, the whole body will be corrupt. It is the heart.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَأَهْوَى بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ إِلَى أُذُنَيْهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْحَلاَلُ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَرَامُ بَيِّنٌ وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ لاَ يَعْلَمُهَا كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الشُّبُهَاتِ اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِينِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي الْحَرَامِ كَالرَّاعِي حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى أَلاَ وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ مَحَارِمُهُ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إِذَا صَلُحَتْ صَلُحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ أَلاَ وَهِيَ الْقَلْبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3984
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3984
Sunan Ibn Majah 4024
Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said:
“I entered upon the Prophet (saw) when he was suffering from a fever, I placed my hand on him and felt heat with my hand from above the blanket. I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, how hard it is for you!’ He said: ‘We (Prophets) are like that. The trial is multiplied for us and so is the reward.’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, which people are most severely tested?’ He said: ‘The Prophets.’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, then who?’ He said: ‘Then the righteous, some of whom were tested with poverty until they could not find anything except a cloak to put around themselves. One of them will rejoice at calamity as one of you would rejoice at ease.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ يُوعَكُ فَوَضَعْتُ يَدِي عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْتُ حَرَّهُ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ فَوْقَ اللِّحَافِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَشَدَّهَا عَلَيْكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّا كَذَلِكَ يُضَعَّفُ لَنَا الْبَلاَءُ وَيُضَعَّفُ لَنَا الأَجْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ بَلاَءً قَالَ ‏"‏ الأَنْبِيَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ الصَّالِحُونَ إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُهُمْ لَيُبْتَلَى بِالْفَقْرِ حَتَّى مَا يَجِدُ أَحَدُهُمْ إِلاَّ الْعَبَاءَةَ يُحَوِّيهَا وَإِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُهُمْ لَيَفْرَحُ بِالْبَلاَءِ كَمَا يَفْرَحُ أَحَدُكُمْ بِالرَّخَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4024
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4024
Musnad Ahmad 193
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
I was with ‘Umar and a man came to him and said:I have seen the new moon, the new moon of Shawwal. 'Umar said: O people, break the fast. Then he went to a vessel in which there was water and did wudoo’, and he wiped over his khuffain. A man said: By Allah, O. Ameer al-Mu'mineen, I only came to you to ask about this. Did you see any one else do this? He said: Yes, one who was better than me and the best of the ummah. I saw Abul­-Qasim ﷺ do the same as I have done, when he was wearing a Syrian jubbah with tight sleeves, he put his hand under the jubbah. Then 'Umar prayed Maghrib.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى الثَّعْلَبِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْهِلَالَ هِلَالَ شَوَّالٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفْطِرُوا ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى عُسٍّ فِيهِ مَاءٌ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَاللَّهِ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا أَتَيْتُكَ إِلَّا لِأَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ هَذَا أَفَرَأَيْتَ غَيْرَكَ فَعَلَهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ خَيْرًا مِنِّي وَخَيْرَ الْأُمَّةِ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ الَّذِي فَعَلْتُ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ شَامِيَّةٌ ضَيِّقَةُ الْكُمَّيْنِ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عُمَرُ الْمَغْرِبَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [because of the weakness of ‘Abdul-­A'la ath­-Tha'labi] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 193
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 110
Sahih al-Bukhari 4823

Narrated Masruq:

I came upon `Abdullah and he said, "When Allah's Apostle invited Quraish (to Islam), they disbelieved him and stood against him. So he (the Prophet) said, "O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine similar to the seven years of Joseph.' So they were stricken with a year of drought that destroyed everything, and they started eating dead animals, and if one of them got up he would see something like smoke between him and the sky from the severe fatigue and hunger." `Abdullah then recited:-- 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. This is a painful torment... (till he reached) ........ We shall indeed remove the punishment for a while, but truly you will revert (to heathenism): (44.10-15) `Abdullah added: "Will the punishment be removed from them on the Day of Resurrection?" He added," The severe grasp" was the Day of the Battle of Badr."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا دَعَا قُرَيْشًا كَذَّبُوهُ وَاسْتَعْصَوْا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَصَابَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ حَصَّتْ ـ يَعْنِي ـ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى كَانُوا يَأْكُلُونَ الْمَيْتَةَ فَكَانَ يَقُومُ أَحَدُهُمْ فَكَانَ يَرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ مِثْلَ الدُّخَانِ مِنَ الْجَهْدِ وَالْجُوعِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ * يَغْشَى النَّاسَ هَذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏إِنَّا كَاشِفُو الْعَذَابِ قَلِيلاً إِنَّكُمْ عَائِدُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَفَيُكْشَفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ وَالْبَطْشَةُ الْكُبْرَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4823
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 345
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 348
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 162
Abu Musa (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The similitude of guidance and knowledge with which Allah has sent me is like a rain which has fallen on some ground. A fertile part of earth has absorbed water and brought forth much grass and herbs. Another part, which is solid, held the water and Allah benefits men thereby, who drank and gave others to drink, and used it for irrigation. But some of it has fallen on a portion of sandy land which neither retains the water nor produces herbage. Such is the likeness of the man who understands the religion of Allah and who gets benefit of what Allah has sent me with; he learns and teaches others. It is also the likeness of the man who neither raises his head on that account (meaning he does not benefit from what the Prophet (PBUH) was sent with) nor accepts Allah's Guidance with which I am sent".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

السابع‏:‏ عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏إن مثل ما بعثني الله به من الهدى والعلم كمثل غيث أصاب أرضاً فكانت منها طائفة طيبة، قبلت الماء فأنبتت الكلأ والعشب الكثير، وكان منها أجادب أمسكت الماء، فنفع الله بها الناس فشربوا منها وسقوا وزرعوا‏.‏ وأصاب طائفة منها أخرى ، إنما هي قيعان لا تمسك ماء ولا تنبت كلأ‏.‏ فذلك مثل من فقه في دين الله، ونفعه بما بعثنى الله به، فعلم وعلم، ومثل من لم يرفع بذلك رأساً، ولم يقبل هدى الله الذي أرسلت به‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
‏‏ ‏فقه‏ ‏ بضم القاف على المشهور، وقيل‏:‏ بكسرها، أي‏:‏ صار فقيهاً‏.
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 162
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 162
Riyad as-Salihin 165
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "On the Day of Resurrection you will be assembled barefooted, naked and uncircumcised". He then recited: "As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it. (It is) a promise binding upon Us. Truly, We shall do it," and continued: "The first to be clothed on the Day of Resurrection will be (Prophet) Ibrahim. Then some of my Companions will be taken to the left, (i.e., towards Hell-fire) and when I will say, 'They belong to my Ummah, O my Rubb!' It would be said: 'You do not know what they invented after you had left them.' I shall then say as the righteous slave [i.e., 'Isa (Jesus (PBUH)] said: 'And I was a witness over them while I was amongst them, when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them and You are a Witness to all things. If you punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily, You, only You are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.' I shall be told: 'They continued to turn on their heels since you parted from them".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

العاشر‏:‏ عن ابن عباس، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ قام فينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بموعظة فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا أيها الناس إنكم محشورون إلى الله تعالى حفاة عراة غرلاً ‏{‏كما بدأنا أول خلق نعيده وعداً علينا إنا كنا فاعلين‏}‏ ‏(‏‏(‏الأنبياء‏:‏ 103‏)‏‏)‏ ألا وإن أول الخلائق يكسى يوم القيامة إبراهيم ، صلى الله عليه وسلم، ألا وإنه سيجاء برجال من أمتي ، فيؤخذ بهم ذات الشمال؛ فأقول‏:‏ يارب أصحابي؛ فيقال‏:‏ إنك لا تدري ما أحدثوا بعدك، فأقول كما قال العبد الصالح‏:‏ ‏{‏وكنت عليهم شهيداً ما دمت فيهم‏}‏ إلى قوله‏:‏ ‏{‏ العزيز الحكيم‏}‏ ‏)‏ ‏(‏‏(‏المائدة ‏:‏ 117،118‏)‏‏)‏ فيقال لي ‏:‏ إنهم لم يزالوا مرتدين على أعقابهم منذ فارقتهم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ (46)
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 165
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 165
Riyad as-Salihin 579
Ubayy bin Ka'b (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When one- third of the night would pass, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) would get up and call out, "O people, remember Allah. The Rajifah (i.e., the first Blowing of the Trumpet which will shake the whole universe and thus cause all life to cease) has come, followed by Ar-Radifah (i.e., the second Blowing of the Trumpet which will restore life and thus mark the Resurrection Day). Death has approached with all that it comprises. Death has approached with all that it comprises." I said: "O Messenger of Allah (PBUH), I frequently invoke Allah to elevate your rank. How much of my supplications should I devote to you?" He said, "You may devote as much as you wish." When I suggested a quarter, he said, "Do whatever you wish, but it will be better for you if you increase it." I suggested half, and he said, "Do whatever you wish, but it will be better for you if you increase." I suggested two- thirds, and he said, "Do whatever you wish but it will be better for you if you increase it." I said, "Shall I devote all my supplications invoking Allah to elevate your rank?" He said, "Then you will be freed from your worries and your sins will be forgiven."

[At- Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan].

وعن أبي بن كعب رضي الله عنه‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إذا ذهب ثلث الليل، قام فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا أيها الناس اذكروا الله، جاءت الراجفة، تتبعها الرادفة، جاء الموت بما فيه، جاء الموت بما فيه” قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله إنى أكثر الصلاة عليك، فكم أجعل لك من صلاتى‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ “ما شئت” قلت‏:‏ الربع‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ “ما شئت، فإن زذت فهو لك” قلت‏:‏ فالنصف‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ما شئت فإن زذت فهو لك قلت ” فالثلثين‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ما شئت فإن زدت فهو خير لك” قلت‏:‏ أجعل لك صلاتى كلها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ “إذا تكفى همك، ويغفر لك ذنبك” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذى وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 579
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 579
Riyad as-Salihin 1297
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One of the Prophet's Companions came upon a valley containing a rivulet of fresh water and was delighted by it. He reflected: 'I wish to withdraw from people and settle in this valley; but I won't do so without the permission of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' This was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he said (to the man), "Do not do that, for when any of you remains in Allah's way, it is better for him than performing Salat (prayer) in his house for seventy years. Do you not wish that Allah should forgive you and admit you to Jannah? Fight in Allah's way, for he who fights in Allah's Cause as long as the time between two consecutive turns of milking a she-camel, will be surely admitted to Jannah."

[At-Tirmidhi].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ مر رجل من أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بشعب فيه عيينة من ماء عذبة فأعجبته، فقال‏:‏ لو اعتزلت الناس فأقمت في هذا الشعب، ولن أفعل حتى استأذن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فذكر ذلك لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏لا تفعل فإن مقام أحدكم في سبيل الله أفضل من صلاته في بيته سبعين عامًا، ألا تحبون أن يغفر الله لكم ويدخلكم الجنة‏؟‏ اغزو في سبيل الله من قاتل في سبيل الله فواق ناقة وجبت له الجنة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏‏"‏والفواق‏"‏‏:‏ ما بين الحلبتين‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1297
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 13
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1226
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) led us in praying 'Asr, and he said the salam after two rak'ahs. Dhul-Yadain stood up and said: 'Has the prayer been shortened, O Messenger of Allah (SAW) or did you forget?' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Neither.' He said: 'One of them happened, O Messenger of Allah (SAW).' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) turned to the people and said: 'Is Dhul-Yadain speaking the truth?' They said: 'Yes.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) completed what was left of the prayer, then he prostrated twice when he was sitting after the taslim."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَامَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْ نَسِيتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَتَمَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1226
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1227
Sahih al-Bukhari 7267

Narrated Tauba Al-`Anbari:

Ash-'Shu`bi asked me, "Did you notice how Al-Hasan used to narrate Hadiths from the Prophets? I stayed with Ibn `Umar for about two or one-and-half years and I did not hear him narrating any thing from the Prophet except his (Hadith): He (Ibn `Umar) said, "Some of the companions of the Prophet including Sa`d, were going to eat meat, but one of the wives of the Prophet called them, saying, 'It is the meat of a Mastigure.' The people then stopped eating it. On that Allah's Apostle said, 'Carry on eating, for it is lawful.' Or said, 'There is no harm in eating it, but it is not from my meals."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ تَوْبَةَ الْعَنْبَرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي الشَّعْبِيُّ أَرَأَيْتَ حَدِيثَ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَاعَدْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ سَنَتَيْنِ أَوْ سَنَةٍ وَنِصْفٍ فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ هَذَا قَالَ كَانَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِمْ سَعْدٌ فَذَهَبُوا يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ لَحْمٍ، فَنَادَتْهُمُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ لَحْمُ ضَبٍّ فَأَمْسَكُوا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلُوا ـ أَوِ اطْعَمُوا ـ فَإِنَّهُ حَلاَلٌ ـ أَوْ قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ‏.‏ شَكَّ فِيهِ ـ وَلَكِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ طَعَامِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7267
In-book reference : Book 95, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 372
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7452

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Once I stayed overnight at the house of (my aunt ) Maimuna while the Prophet was with her, to see how was the night prayer of Allah s Apostle Allah's Apostle talked to his wife for a while and then slept. When it was the last third of the night (or part of it), the Prophet got up and looked towards the sky and recited the Verse:-- 'Verily! In the creation of the Heavens and the Earth....there are indeed signs for the men of understanding.' (3.190) Then He got up and performed the ablution, brushed his teeth and offered eleven rak`at. Then Bilal pronounced the Adhan whereupon the Prophet offered a two-rak`at (Sunna) prayer and went out to lead the people in Fajr (morning compulsory congregational prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بِتُّ فِي بَيْتِ مَيْمُونَةَ لَيْلَةً وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهَا لأَنْظُرَ كَيْفَ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّيْلِ، فَتَحَدَّثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ أَهْلِهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ رَقَدَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرُ أَوْ بَعْضُهُ قَعَدَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَرَأَ ‏{‏إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏لأُولِي الأَلْبَابِ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَنَّ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ الصُّبْحَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7452
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 544
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Da'ud ibn al-Husayn that Abu Sufyan, the mawla of Ibn Abi Ahmad, said that he heard Abu Hurayra say, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed asr and said the taslim after two rakas. Dhu'l-Yadayn stood up and said, 'Has the prayer been shortened, Messenger of Allah, or have you forgotten?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up and completed what remained of the prayer, and then, remaining sitting after saying the taslim, he made two prostrations."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَامَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْ نَسِيتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَمَّ مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 63
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 210

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Abu Bakr ibn Sulayman ibn Abi Hathma said, "I have heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed two rakas of one of the two day-ti me prayers, dhuhr or asr, and said the taslim after two rakas. Dhu'sh-Shamalayn said to him, 'Has the prayer been shortened, Messenger of Allah, or have you forgotten?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The prayer has not been shortened and I have not forgotten.' Dhu'shShamalayn said, 'It was certainly one of those, Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, approached the people and said, 'Has Dh u'sh-Shamalayn spoken the truth?' They said, 'Yes, Messenger of Allah,' and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, completed what remained of the prayer, and then said, 'Peace be upon you.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ إِحْدَى صَلاَتَىِ النَّهَارِ - الظُّهْرِ أَوِ الْعَصْرِ - فَسَلَّمَ مِنَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْ نَسِيتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا قَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَمَا نَسِيتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ قَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَمَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 64
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 211
Sahih al-Bukhari 1007

Narrated Masruq:

We were with `Abdullah and he said, "When the Prophet saw the refusal of the people to accept Islam he said, "O Allah! Send (famine) years on them for (seven years) like the seven years (of famine during the time) of (Prophet) Joseph." So famine overtook them for one year and destroyed every kind of life to such an extent that the people started eating hides, carcasses and rotten dead animals. Whenever one of them looked towards the sky, he would (imagine himself to) see smoke because of hunger. So Abu Sufyan went to the Prophet and said, "O Muhammad! You order people to obey Allah and to keep good relations with kith and kin. No doubt the people of your tribe are dying, so please pray to Allah for them." So Allah revealed: "Then watch you For the day that The sky will bring forth a kind Of smoke Plainly visible ... Verily! You will return (to disbelief) On the day when We shall seize You with a mighty grasp. (44.10-16) Ibn Mas`ud added, "Al-Batsha (i.e. grasp) happened in the battle of Badr and no doubt smoke, Al-Batsha, Al-Lizam, and the verse of Surat Ar-Rum have all passed .

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا رَأَى مِنَ النَّاسِ إِدْبَارًا قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ سَبْعٌ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ حَصَّتْ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْجُلُودَ وَالْمَيْتَةَ وَالْجِيَفَ، وَيَنْظُرَ أَحَدُهُمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيَرَى الدُّخَانَ مِنَ الْجُوعِ، فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّكَ تَأْمُرُ بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَبِصِلَةِ الرَّحِمِ وَإِنَّ قَوْمَكَ قَدْ هَلَكُوا، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُمْ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏عَائِدُونَ * يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ الْبَطْشَةَ الْكُبْرَى‏}‏ فَالْبَطْشَةُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، وَقَدْ مَضَتِ الدُّخَانُ وَالْبَطْشَةُ وَاللِّزَامُ وَآيَةُ الرُّومِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1007
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 121
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1058

Narrated `Aisha:

In the lifetime of the Prophet the sun eclipsed and the Prophet (p.b.u.h) stood up to offer the prayer with the people and recited a long recitation, then he performed a prolonged bowing, and then lifted his head and recited a prolonged recitation which was shorter than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first and then lifted his head and performed two prostrations. He then stood up for the second rak`a and offered it like the first. Then he stood up and said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of someone's life or death but they are two signs amongst the signs of Allah which He shows to His worshipers. So whenever you see them, make haste for the prayer."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، وَهِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ، فَأَطَالَ الْقِرَاءَةَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَأَطَالَ الْقِرَاءَةَ، وَهْىَ دُونَ قِرَاءَتِهِ الأُولَى، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ دُونَ رُكُوعِهِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَنَعَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يُرِيهِمَا عِبَادَهُ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1058
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 166
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1511

Narrated Nafi`:

Ibn `Umar said, "The Prophet made incumbent on every male or female, free man or slave, the payment of one Sa' of dates or barley as Sadaqat-ul-Fitr (or said Sadaqa-Ramadan)." The people then substituted half Sa' of wheat for that. Ibn `Umar used to give dates (as Sadaqat-ul-Fitr). Once there was scarcity of dates in Medina and Ibn `Umar gave barley. 'And Ibn `Umar used to give Sadaqat-ul- Fitr for every young and old person. He even used to give on behalf of my children. Ibn `Umar used to give Sadaqat-ul-Fitr to those who had been officially appointed for its collection. People used to give Sadaqat-ul-Fitr (even) a day or two before the `Id.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ فَرَضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَدَقَةَ الْفِطْرِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ رَمَضَانَ ـ عَلَى الذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى، وَالْحُرِّ وَالْمَمْلُوكِ، صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، فَعَدَلَ النَّاسُ بِهِ نِصْفَ صَاعٍ مِنْ بُرٍّ‏.‏ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يُعْطِي التَّمْرَ، فَأَعْوَزَ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنَ التَّمْرِ فَأَعْطَى شَعِيرًا، فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يُعْطِي عَنِ الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ، حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ يُعْطِي عَنْ بَنِيَّ، وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يُعْطِيهَا الَّذِينَ يَقْبَلُونَهَا، وَكَانُوا يُعْطُونَ قَبْلَ الْفِطْرِ بِيَوْمٍ أَوْ يَوْمَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1511
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 25, Hadith 587
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2803
It was narrated that Aishah said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah not thinking of anything but Hajj. When we came to Makkah we circumambulated the house, then the Messenger of Allah told those who have not brought a Hadi to exit Ihram. So those who have not brought a Hadi exited Ihram. His wives had not brought a HIad so They exited Ihram too." Aishah said: "My menses came so I did not circumambulate the Hous. On the night of Al-Hasbab (the twelfth night of Dhul-Hajjah) I said" "O Messenger of Allah, the people are going back having done Umrah and Hajj, But I am going back having done only Hajj. He said: 'Did you not perform Tawaf when we came to Makkah?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'Then go with your brother to At-Tanim and enter Ihram for Umrah then we will meet you and such and such a place."
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ طُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ أَنْ يَحِلَّ فَحَلَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ وَنِسَاؤُهُ لَمْ يَسُقْنَ فَأَحْلَلْنَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَحِضْتُ فَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجَّةٍ وَأَرْجِعُ أَنَا بِحَجَّةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَمَا كُنْتِ طُفْتِ لَيَالِيَ قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبِي مَعَ أَخِيكِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهِلِّي بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ مَوْعِدُكِ مَكَانُ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2803
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 185
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2805
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2111
Kuraib narrated that Umm Al-Fadl sent him to Muawiyah in Ash-Sham. He said:
"I came to Ash-Sham. He said: "I came to Ash-Sham and complete her errand. Then the new crescent of Ramadan was sighted while I was in Ash-Sham. I saw the new crescent on the night of Friday, then I came to Al-Madinah at the end of the month. 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas asked me about the sighting of the moon and said: ' When did you see it?' I said: 'We saw it on the night of Friday.' He said; 'You saw it on the ninth of Friday?' I said: 'Yes, and the people saw it and started fasting, and so did Muawiyah. He said: 'But we saw it on the night of Saturday, so we will continue fasting until we have completed thirty days or we see it.' I said: 'Will you not be content with the sighting of Muawiyah and his companions? He said; 'No; this is what the Messenger of Allah enjoined upon us."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي حَرْمَلَةَ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي كُرَيْبٌ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الْفَضْلِ، بَعَثَتْهُ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بِالشَّامِ - قَالَ - فَقَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ فَقَضَيْتُ حَاجَتَهَا وَاسْتَهَلَّ عَلَىَّ هِلاَلُ رَمَضَانَ وَأَنَا بِالشَّامِ فَرَأَيْتُ الْهِلاَلَ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ ثُمَّ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فِي آخِرِ الشَّهْرِ فَسَأَلَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الْهِلاَلَ فَقَالَ مَتَى رَأَيْتُمْ فَقُلْتُ رَأَيْنَاهُ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْتَ رَأَيْتَهُ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ وَرَآهُ النَّاسُ فَصَامُوا وَصَامَ مُعَاوِيَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَكِنْ رَأَيْنَاهُ لَيْلَةَ السَّبْتِ فَلاَ نَزَالُ نَصُومُ حَتَّى نُكْمِلَ ثَلاَثِينَ يَوْمًا أَوْ نَرَاهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَوَلاَ تَكْتَفِي بِرُؤْيَةِ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَأَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ لاَ هَكَذَا أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2111
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2113
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2022
It was narrated from Yazid bin Thabit that:
they went out with the Messenger of Allah one day and he saw a new grave. He said: "What is this?" They said: "This is so-and-so, the freed slave woman of Banu so-and-so" - whom Messenger of Allah knew - "She died at midday and we did not like to wake you up when you were fasting and taking a nap." The Messenger of Allah stood (for prayer) and the people formed rows behind him. He said four Takbirs over her then he said: "If anyone among you dies while I am still among you, inform me, for my prayer for his is a mercy."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، يَزِيدَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ‏:‏ أَنَّهُمْ خَرَجُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، فَرَأَى قَبْرًا جَدِيدًا فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ هَذِهِ فُلاَنَةُ مَوْلاَةُ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ، فَعَرَفَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَاتَتْ ظُهْرًا وَأَنْتَ نَائِمٌ قَائِلٌ، فَلَمْ نُحِبَّ أَنْ نُوقِظَكَ بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَّ النَّاسَ خَلْفَهُ وَكَبَّرَ عَلَيْهَا أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لاَ يَمُوتُ فِيكُمْ مَيِّتٌ مَا دُمْتُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِكُمْ إِلاَّ آذَنْتُمُونِي بِهِ، فَإِنَّ صَلاَتِي لَهُ رَحْمَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2022
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 205
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2024
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1315
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) passed by a pile of food. He put his fingers in it and felt wetness. He said: 'O owner of the food! What is this ?' He replied: 'It was rained upon O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Why not put it on top of the food so the people can see it?' Then he said: 'Whoever cheats, he is not one of us.'"

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar, Abu Al-Hamra', Ibn 'Abbas, Buraidah, Abu Burdah bin Niyar, and Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. They dislike cheating and they say that cheating is unlawful.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ عَلَى صُبْرَةٍ مِنْ طَعَامٍ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِيهَا فَنَالَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ بَلَلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا صَاحِبَ الطَّعَامِ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَصَابَتْهُ السَّمَاءُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ جَعَلْتَهُ فَوْقَ الطَّعَامِ حَتَّى يَرَاهُ النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ غَشَّ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي الْحَمْرَاءِ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَبُرَيْدَةَ وَأَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ نِيَارٍ وَحُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ كَرِهُوا الْغِشَّ وَقَالُوا الْغِشُّ حَرَامٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1315
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 118
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1315
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3453
Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri narrated that:
He heard the Prophet saying: “When one of you sees a dream that he likes, then it is from Allah, so let him praise Allah for it, and speak concerning what he saw. And when he sees other than that of what he dislikes, then it is from Shaitan, so let him seek refuge in Allah from its evil, and not mention it to anyone for, surely, it shall not harm him.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمُ الرُّؤْيَا يُحِبُّهَا فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ اللَّهِ فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ عَلَيْهَا وَلْيُحَدِّثْ بِمَا رَأَى وَإِذَا رَأَى غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا يَكْرَهُ فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَلْيَسْتَعِذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَلاَ يَذْكُرْهَا لأَحَدٍ فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَضُرُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَابْنُ الْهَادِ اسْمُهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ الْهَادِ الْمَدَنِيُّ وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ رَوَى عَنْهُ مَالِكٌ وَالنَّاسُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3453
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3453
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2917
Narrated Al-Hasan:
that 'Imran bin Husain passed by a reciter reciting then he began begging. So he ('Imran) said: 'Indeed we are from Allah and to Him shall we return.' Then he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying: 'Whoever recites the Qur'an, then let him ask Allah by it. For indeed there will come a people, who will recite the Qur'an, asking from the people because of it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّهُ مَرَّ عَلَى قَارِىءٍ يَقْرَأُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَ فَاسْتَرْجَعَ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فَلْيَسْأَلِ اللَّهَ بِهِ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَجِيءُ أَقْوَامٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ يَسْأَلُونَ بِهِ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَحْمُودٌ هَذَا خَيْثَمَةُ الْبَصْرِيُّ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْهُ جَابِرٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ خَيْثَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَخَيْثَمَةُ هَذَا شَيْخٌ بَصْرِيٌّ يُكْنَى أَبَا نَصْرٍ قَدْ رَوَى عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَحَادِيثَ وَقَدْ رَوَى جَابِرٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ هَذَا أَيْضًا أَحَادِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِذَاكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2917
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2917
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3613
Narrated At-Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka'b:
from his father that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The parable of me and the Prophets is that of a man who built a house, and he built it well, completing it, and beautifying it, but he left a space for one brick. So the people began going around the house amazed at it, saying "If only the space for that brick was filled.' And I am, with regards to the Prophets, in the position of that brick." And with this chain, from the Prophet (SAW) that he said: "Upon the Day of Judgement I will be the leader of the Prophets and their spokesman, and the bearer of their intercession, without bragging."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنِ الطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَثَلِي فِي النَّبِيِّينَ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ بَنَى دَارًا فَأَحْسَنَهَا وَأَكْمَلَهَا وَأَجْمَلَهَا وَتَرَكَ مِنْهَا مَوْضِعَ لَبِنَةٍ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَطُوفُونَ بِالْبِنَاءِ وَيَعْجَبُونَ مِنْهُ وَيَقُولُونَ لَوْ تَمَّ مَوْضِعُ تِلْكَ اللَّبِنَةِ وَأَنَا فِي النَّبِيِّينَ مَوْضِعُ تِلْكَ اللَّبِنَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ كُنْتُ إِمَامَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَخَطِيبَهُمْ وَصَاحِبَ شَفَاعَتِهِمْ غَيْرُ فَخْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3613
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3613
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3122
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"There was a woman who performed Salat behind the Messenger of Allah (SAW) who was the most beautiful among the people. Some of the people would go forward to the first line so as not to see her. Others would go back to the last line so when he would bow, he could look at her from under his armpit. So Allah revealed: Indeed We know those who try to come forward among you, and We know those who try to go back (15:24).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ الْحُدَّانِيُّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَوْزَاءِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ تُصَلِّي خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - حَسْنَاءُ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النَّاسِ فَكَانَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ يَتَقَدَّمُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ فِي الصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ لِئَلاَّ يَرَاهَا وَيَسْتَأْخِرُ بَعْضُهُمْ حَتَّى يَكُونَ فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُؤَخَّرِ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ نَظَرَ مِنْ تَحْتِ إِبْطَيْهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا الْمُسْتَقْدِمِينَ مِنْكُمْ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا الْمُسْتَأْخِرِينَ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَوْزَاءِ نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَهَذَا أَشْبَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَصَحَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ نُوحٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3122
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 174
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3122
Sunan Abi Dawud 1015

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

When the Prophet (saws) finished two rak'ahs of an obligatory prayer, a man asked him: Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened, or have you forgotten? he replied: I did not do all that. The people said: Messenger of Allah, you did that. Therefore, he offered another two rak'ahs or prayer and did not make two prostrations due to forgetfulness.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by Dawud al-Hussain from Abu Sufyan, freed slave of Ibn Abi Ahmad on the authority of Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (saws). This version goes: He then made two prostrations while he was sitting after the salutation.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْ نَسِيتَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلَّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ أَفْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ قَدْ فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ أُخْرَيَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ دَاوُدُ بْنُ الْحُصَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ ‏.‏
  شاذ السهو   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1015
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 626
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1010
Sahih Muslim 1347

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

Abu Bakr Siddiq (Allah be pleased with him) sent me during Hajj before the Farewell Pilgrimage for which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had appointed him an Amir, among a group of people whom he had ordered to make announcement to the people on the Day of Nahr:" After this year no polytheist may perform the Pilgrimage and no naked person may circumambulate the House." Ibn Shihab stated that Humaid b. Abd al-Rahman said that according to this narration of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) the day of Hajj al-Akbar (Great Hajj) is this Day of Nahr (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja).
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ح . وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ فِي الْحَجَّةِ الَّتِي أَمَّرَهُ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فِي رَهْطٍ يُؤَذِّنُونَ فِي النَّاسِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ لاَ يَحُجُّ بَعْدَ الْعَامِ مُشْرِكٌ وَلاَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَكَانَ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يَقُولُ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ يَوْمُ الْحَجِّ الأَكْبَرِ ‏.‏ مِنْ أَجْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1347
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 491
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3125
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1978 a

Abu Tufail 'Amir b. Withila reported:

I was in the company of 'Ali b. Abi Talib, when a person came to him, and said: What was it that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) told you in secret? Thereupon he (liadrat 'All) was enraged and said: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not tell me anything in secret that he hid from people, except that he told me four things. He said: Com- mader of Faithful, what are these? He said: Allah cursed him who cursed his father; Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone besides Allah; and Allah cursed him who accommodates an innovator (in religion) ; and Allah cursed him who changed the minarets (the boundary lines) of the land.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَسُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ مَرْوَانَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطُّفَيْلِ، عَامِرُ بْنُ وَاثِلَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسِرُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ وَقَالَ مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسِرُّ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا يَكْتُمُهُ النَّاسَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ حَدَّثَنِي بِكَلِمَاتٍ أَرْبَعٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ مَا هُنَّ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ لَعَنَ وَالِدَهُ وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ ذَبَحَ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ غَيَّرَ مَنَارَ الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1978a
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4876
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 592
Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah narrated from his father that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "When the Iqamah is called for the prayer, then do not stand until you see that I have come out."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلاَ تَقُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْنِي خَرَجْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَحَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَرِهَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنْ يَنْتَظِرَ النَّاسُ الإِمَامَ وَهُمْ قِيَامٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِذَا كَانَ الإِمَامُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَإِنَّمَا يَقُومُونَ إِذَا قَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 592
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 592
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 814
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated:
"When Allah revealed: And Hajj to the House is a duty that mankind owes to Allah, for whomever is able to bear the journey. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is that every year?' He remained silent. So they said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is that every year?' He said: 'No. If I had said yes, then it would have been made obligatory.' So Allah revealed: O you who believe! Do not ask about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏(‏ وَلِلَّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً ‏)‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفِي كُلِّ عَامٍ فَسَكَتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفِي كُلِّ عَامٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَوْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَاسْمُ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ وَهُوَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ فَيْرُوزَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 814
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 814
Sahih Muslim 2308 a

Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was the most generous of people in charity, but he was generous to the utmost in the month of Ramadan. Gabriel (peace be upon him) would meet him every year during the month of Ramadin until it ended, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited to him the Qur'an; and when Gabriel met him Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was most generous in giving charity like the blowing wind.

حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ أَبِي مُزَاحِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عِمْرَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ ابْنِ، شِهَابٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ بِالْخَيْرِ وَكَانَ أَجْوَدَ مَا يَكُونُ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ يَلْقَاهُ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ فَيَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقُرْآنَ فَإِذَا لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجْوَدَ بِالْخَيْرِ مِنَ الرِّيحِ الْمُرْسَلَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2308a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5718
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2757 b

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording and Qatada explained the word" lam yasiru" as:

" I find no good in store for rxie in the eye of Allah."
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبِي حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، ذَكَرُوا جَمِيعًا بِإِسْنَادِ شُعْبَةَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِهِ وَفِي حَدِيثِ شَيْبَانَ وَأَبِي عَوَانَةَ ‏"‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ النَّاسِ رَغَسَهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ التَّيْمِيِّ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَّرَهَا قَتَادَةُ لَمْ يَدَّخِرْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ شَيْبَانَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا ابْتَأَرَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ ‏"‏ مَا امْتَأَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بِالْمِيمِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2757b
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6641
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2780 a

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

He who climbed this hill, the hill of Murar, his sins would be obliterated as were obliterated the sins of Bani Isra'il. So the first to take their horses were the people of Banu Khazraj. Then there was a ceaseless flow of persons and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to them: All of you are those who have been pardoned except the owner of a red camel. We came to him and said to him: You also come on, so that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) may seek forgiveness for you. But he said: By Allah, so far as I am concerned, the finding of something lost is dearer to me than seeking of forgiveness for me by your companion (the Holy Prophet), and he remained busy in finding out his lost thing.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ يَصْعَدُ الثَّنِيَّةَ ثَنِيَّةَ الْمُرَارِ فَإِنَّهُ يُحَطُّ عَنْهُ مَا حُطَّ عَنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ صَعِدَهَا خَيْلُنَا خَيْلُ بَنِي الْخَزْرَجِ ثُمَّ تَتَامَّ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَكُلُّكُمْ مَغْفُورٌ لَهُ إِلاَّ صَاحِبَ الْجَمَلِ الأَحْمَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ تَعَالَ يَسْتَغْفِرْ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأَنْ أَجِدَ ضَالَّتِي أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لِي صَاحِبُكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَجُلٌ يَنْشُدُ ضَالَّةً لَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2780a
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 6691
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2901 a

Hudhaifa b. Usaid al-Ghifari reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to us all of a sudden as we were (busy in a discussion). He said: What do you discuss about? They (the Companions) said. We are discussing about the Last Hour. Thereupon he said: It will not come until you see ten signs before and (in this connection) he made a mention of the smoke, Dajjal, the beast, the rising of the sun from the west, the descent of Jesus son of Mary (Allah be pleased with him), the Gog and Magog, and land-slides in three places, one in the east, one in the west and one in Arabia at the end of which fire would burn forth from the Yemen, and would drive people to the place of their assembly.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ، الْقَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ الْغِفَارِيِّ، قَالَ اطَّلَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ نَتَذَاكَرُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَذَاكَرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَذْكُرُ السَّاعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا لَنْ تَقُومَ حَتَّى تَرَوْنَ قَبْلَهَا عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الدُّخَانَ وَالدَّجَّالَ وَالدَّابَّةَ وَطُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَنُزُولَ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ وَثَلاَثَةَ خُسُوفٍ خَسْفٌ بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَخَسْفٌ بِالْمَغْرِبِ وَخَسْفٌ بِجَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَآخِرُ ذَلِكَ نَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ تَطْرُدُ النَّاسَ إِلَى مَحْشَرِهِمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2901a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6931
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3220

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle was the most generous of all the people, and he used to be more generous in the month of Ramadan when Gabriel used to meet him. Gabriel used to meet him every night in Ramadan to study the Holy Qur'an carefully together. Allah's Apostle used to become more generous than the fast wind when he met Gabriel.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ، وَكَانَ أَجْوَدَ مَا يَكُونُ فِي رَمَضَانَ حِينَ يَلْقَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ، وَكَانَ جِبْرِيلُ يَلْقَاهُ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، فَيُدَارِسُهُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَلَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ يَلْقَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَجْوَدُ بِالْخَيْرِ مِنَ الرِّيحِ الْمُرْسَلَةِ‏.‏ وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَفَاطِمَةُ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُهُ الْقُرْآنَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3220
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 443
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3617

Narrated Anas:

There was a Christian who embraced Islam and read Surat-al-Baqara and Al-`Imran, and he used to write (the revelations) for the Prophet. Later on he returned to Christianity again and he used to say: "Muhammad knows nothing but what I have written for him." Then Allah caused him to die, and the people buried him, but in the morning they saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, "This is the act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and took his body out of it because he had run away from them." They again dug the grave deeply for him, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, "This is an act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and threw his body outside it, for he had run away from them." They dug the grave for him as deep as they could, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. So they believed that what had befallen him was not done by human beings and had to leave him thrown (on the ground).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ نَصْرَانِيًّا فَأَسْلَمَ وَقَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ وَآلَ عِمْرَانَ، فَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَعَادَ نَصْرَانِيًّا فَكَانَ يَقُولُ مَا يَدْرِي مُحَمَّدٌ إِلاَّ مَا كَتَبْتُ لَهُ، فَأَمَاتَهُ اللَّهُ فَدَفَنُوهُ، فَأَصْبَحَ وَقَدْ لَفَظَتْهُ الأَرْضُ فَقَالُوا هَذَا فِعْلُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ، لَمَّا هَرَبَ مِنْهُمْ نَبَشُوا عَنْ صَاحِبِنَا‏.‏ فَأَلْقُوهُ فَحَفَرُوا لَهُ فَأَعْمَقُوا، فَأَصْبَحَ وَقَدْ لَفَظَتْهُ الأَرْضُ، فَقَالُوا هَذَا فِعْلُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ نَبَشُوا عَنْ صَاحِبِنَا لَمَّا هَرَبَ مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَأَلْقَوْهُ فَحَفَرُوا لَهُ، وَأَعْمَقُوا لَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ مَا اسْتَطَاعُوا، فَأَصْبَحَ قَدْ لَفَظَتْهُ الأَرْضُ، فَعَلِمُوا أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَأَلْقَوْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3617
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 814
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4139

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

We took part in the Ghazwa of Najd along with Allah's Apostle and when the time for the afternoon rest approached while he was in a valley with plenty of thorny trees, he dismounted under a tree and rested in its shade and hung his sword (on it). The people dispersed amongst the trees in order to have shade. While we were in this state, Allah's Apostle called us and we came and found a bedouin sitting in front of him. The Prophet said, "This (Bedouin) came to me while I was asleep, and he took my sword stealthily. I woke up while he was standing by my head, holding my sword without its sheath. He said, 'Who will save you from me?' I replied, 'Allah.' So he sheathed it (i.e. the sword) and sat down, and here he is." But Allah's Apostle did not punish him.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ نَجْدٍ، فَلَمَّا أَدْرَكَتْهُ الْقَائِلَةُ وَهْوَ فِي وَادٍ كَثِيرِ الْعِضَاهِ، فَنَزَلَ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ وَاسْتَظَلَّ بِهَا وَعَلَّقَ سَيْفَهُ، فَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ فِي الشَّجَرِ يَسْتَظِلُّونَ، وَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ دَعَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجِئْنَا، فَإِذَا أَعْرَابِيٌّ قَاعِدٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذَا أَتَانِي وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ، فَاخْتَرَطَ سَيْفِي فَاسْتَيْقَظْتُ، وَهْوَ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِي، مُخْتَرِطٌ صَلْتًا، قَالَ مَنْ يَمْنَعُكَ مِنِّي قُلْتُ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَشَامَهُ، ثُمَّ قَعَدَ، فَهْوَ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَمْ يُعَاقِبْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4139
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 183
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 460
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4193

Narrated Abu Raja:

The freed slave of Abu Qilaba, who was with Abu Qilaba in Sham: `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz consulted the people saying, "What do you think of Qasama." They said, "'It is a right (judgment) which Allah's Apostle and the Caliphs before you acted on." Abu Qilaba was behind `Umar's bed. 'Anbasa bin Sa`id said, But what about the narration concerning the people of `Uraina?" Abu Qilaba said, "Anas bin Malik narrated it to me," and then narrated the whole story.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَبُو عُمَرَ الْحَوْضِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، وَالْحَجَّاجُ الصَّوَّافُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ وَكَانَ مَعَهُ بِالشَّأْمِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، اسْتَشَارَ النَّاسَ يَوْمًا قَالَ مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي هَذِهِ الْقَسَامَةِ فَقَالُوا حَقٌّ، قَضَى بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَضَتْ بِهَا الْخُلَفَاءُ، قَبْلَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَبُو قِلاَبَةَ خَلْفَ سَرِيرِهِ فَقَالَ عَنْبَسَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ فَأَيْنَ حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ فِي الْعُرَنِيِّينَ قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ إِيَّاىَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ مِنْ عُرَيْنَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ مِنْ عُكْلٍ‏.‏ ذَكَرَ الْقِصَّةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4193
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 233
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 506
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، أَنْبَأَنَا مِسْعَرٌ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ ، قَالَ : سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَحْسَنُ صَوْتًا لِلْقُرْآنِ، وَأَحْسَنُ قِرَاءَةً؟ قَالَ :" مَنْ إِذَا سَمِعْتَهُ يَقْرَأُ، أُرِيتَ أَنَّهُ يَخْشَى اللَّهَ "، قَالَ طَاوُسٌ : وَكَانَ طَلْقٌ كَذَلِكَ
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3392
Sahih al-Bukhari 7239

Narrated 'Ata:

One night the Prophet delayed the `Isha' prayer whereupon `Umar went to him and said, "The prayer, O Allah's Apostle! The women and children had slept." The Prophet came out with water dropping from his head, and said, "Were I not afraid that it would be hard for my followers (or for the people), I would order them to pray `Isha prayer at this time." (Various versions of this Hadith are given by the narrators with slight differences in expression but not in content).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ، قَالَ أَعْتَمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعِشَاءِ فَخَرَجَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، رَقَدَ النِّسَاءُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ، فَخَرَجَ وَرَأْسُهُ يَقْطُرُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي ـ أَوْ عَلَى النَّاسِ، وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ أَيْضًا، عَلَى أُمَّتِي ـ لأَمَرْتُهُمْ بِالصَّلاَةِ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَخَّرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَقَدَ النِّسَاءُ وَالْوِلْدَانُ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ وَهْوَ يَمْسَحُ الْمَاءَ عَنْ شِقِّهِ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَلْوَقْتُ، لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ لَيْسَ فِيهِ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَمَّا عَمْرٌو فَقَالَ رَأْسُهُ يَقْطُرُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ يَمْسَحُ الْمَاءَ عَنْ شِقِّهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ إِنَّهُ لَلْوَقْتُ، لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7239
In-book reference : Book 94, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 345
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1832

Narrated Sa`id bin Abu Sa`id Al-Maqburi:

Abu Shuraih, Al-`Adawi said that he had said to `Amr bin Sa`id when he was sending the troops to Mecca (to fight `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair), "O Chief! Allow me to tell you what Allah's Apostle said on the day following the Conquest of Mecca. My ears heard that and my heart understood it thoroughly and I saw with my own eyes the Prophet when he, after Glorifying and Praising Allah, started saying, 'Allah, not the people, made Mecca a sanctuary, so anybody who has belief in Allah and the Last Day should neither shed blood in it, nor should he cut down its trees. If anybody tells (argues) that fighting in it is permissible on the basis that Allah's Apostle did fight in Mecca, say to him, 'Allah allowed His Apostle and did not allow you.' "Allah allowed me only for a few hours on that day (of the conquest) and today its sanctity is valid as it was before. So, those who are present should inform those who are absent (concerning this fact." Abu Shuraih was asked, "What did `Amr reply?" He said, (`Amr said) 'O Abu Shuraih! I know better than you in this respect Mecca does not give protection to a sinner, a murderer or a thief."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، وَهُوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلاً قَامَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْغَدِ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْفَتْحِ، فَسَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ، وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي، وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَاىَ حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ، إِنَّهُ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ، وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ، فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ بِهَا دَمًا وَلاَ يَعْضُدَ بِهَا شَجَرَةً، فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ لِقِتَالِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُولُوا لَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَذِنَ لِرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكُمْ، وَإِنَّمَا أَذِنَ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، وَقَدْ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالأَمْسِ، وَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ مَا قَالَ لَكَ عَمْرٌو قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِذَلِكَ مِنْكَ يَا أَبَا شُرَيْحٍ، إِنَّ الْحَرَمَ لاَ يُعِيذُ عَاصِيًا، وَلاَ فَارًّا بِدَمٍ، وَلاَ فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ‏.‏ خَرْبَةٌ بَلِيَّةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1832
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 58
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2864
Narrated 'Amir b. Sa'd:
On the authority of his father (Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas): When he (Sa'd) fell ill at Mecca (according to the version of Ibn Abi Kkalaf) - then the agreed version has: which brought him near to death - the Messenger of Allah (saws) went to visit him. He said: Messenger of Allah, I have a large amount of property, and my daughter is my only heir. May I give two-thirds (of my property) as a sadaqah (charity)? He said: No. He asked: Then a half ? He replied: No. He asked: Then one-third ? He replied: (You may will away) a third and third is a lot. To leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor begging from people. You will not spend anything, seeking thereby to please Allah, without being rewarded for it, even the mouthful you give your wife. I said: Messenger of Allah, shall I be left behind form immigration (to Medina)? He said: If you remain behind after me and do good works seeking the pleasure of Allah, your rank will be raised and degree increased. Perhaps you will not remain behind, and some people will benefit from you and others will be harmed by you. He then said: O Allah, complete the immigration of my Companions and do not turn them back. But miserable was Sa'd b. Khawlah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) lamented on him as he died at Mecca.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرِضَ مَرَضًا - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ - بِمَكَّةَ - ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - أَشْفَى فِيهِ فَعَادَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَالاً كَثِيرًا وَلَيْسَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَتِي أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِالثُّلُثَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالشَّطْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالثُّلُثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَتْرُكَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ وَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ بِهَا حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْ هِجْرَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تُخَلَّفْ بَعْدِي فَتَعْمَلْ عَمَلاً صَالِحًا تُرِيدُ بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَزْدَادُ بِهِ إِلاَّ رِفْعَةً وَدَرَجَةً لَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تُخَلَّفَ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ يَرْثِي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ مَاتَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2864
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2858
Sunan Abi Dawud 2116

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

Abdullah ibn Utbah ibn Mas'ud said: Abdullah ibn Mas'ud was informed of this story of a man. The people continued to visit him for a month or visited him many times (the narrator was not sure).

He said: In this matter I hold the opinion that she should receive the type of dower given to women of her class with no diminution or excess, observe the waiting period ('iddah) and have her share of inheritance. If it is erroneous, that is from me and from Satan. Allah and His Apostle are free from its responsibility. Some people from Ashja' got up; among them were al-Jarrah and AbuSinan.

They said: Ibn Mas'ud, we bear witness that the Messenger of Allah (saws) gave a decision for us regarding Birwa', daughter of Washiq, to the same effect as the decision you have given. Her husband was Hilal ibn Murrah al-Ashja'i. Thereupon Abdullah ibn Mas'ud was very pleased when his decision agreed with the decision of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ خِلاَسٍ، وَأَبِي، حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، أُتِيَ فِي رَجُلٍ بِهَذَا الْخَبَرِ قَالَ فَاخْتَلَفُوا إِلَيْهِ شَهْرًا أَوْ قَالَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَقُولُ فِيهَا إِنَّ لَهَا صَدَاقًا كَصَدَاقِ نِسَائِهَا لاَ وَكْسَ وَلاَ شَطَطَ وَإِنَّ لَهَا الْمِيرَاثَ وَعَلَيْهَا الْعِدَّةُ فَإِنْ يَكُ صَوَابًا فَمِنَ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ يَكُنْ خَطَأً فَمِنِّي وَمِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ بَرِيئَانِ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَشْجَعَ فِيهِمُ الْجَرَّاحُ وَأَبُو سِنَانٍ فَقَالُوا يَا ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ نَحْنُ نَشْهَدُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَاهَا فِينَا فِي بِرْوَعَ بِنْتِ وَاشِقٍ وَإِنَّ زَوْجَهَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ الأَشْجَعِيُّ كَمَا قَضَيْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَرِحَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَرَحًا شَدِيدًا حِينَ وَافَقَ قَضَاؤُهُ قَضَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2116
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 71
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2111
حَدَّثَنِي عِصْمَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهِ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ : جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَقَالَ : إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْهِلَالَ. فَقَالَ : " أَتَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ؟ " قَالَ : نَعَمْ. قَالَ : " يَا بِلَالُ،نَادِ فِي النَّاسِ، فَلْيَصُومُوا غَدًا "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1648
Mishkat al-Masabih 2116
Abū Sa'īd al-Khudrī told of Usaid b. Hudair saying that one night when he was reciting sūra al-Baqara (Qur’ān, 2) with his mare tied beside him it moved round in a circle, so he stopped reciting and it stopped moving. He resumed his recitation and it went round in a circle, so he stopped reciting and it stopped moving. Once more he recited and the mare moved round in a circle, so he left off reciting, for his son Yahyā was near it and he was afraid it might injure him. When he had moved him back he raised his head to the sky and saw something like a canopy with what seemed to be lamps in it, and when he told the Prophet of it in the morning, he said, “You should have kept on reciting, Ibn Hudair, you should have kept on reciting, Ibn Hudair.” He replied, “I was afraid, messenger of God, that it might trample on Yahyā who was near it, so I went to him, and when I raised my head to the sky and saw something like a canopy with what seemed to be lamps in it, I went out but could not see them.” He asked whether he knew what that was, and when he replied that he did not, he said, “Those were the angles who had drawn near to listen to your voice, and if you had continued reciting the people would have looked at them in the morning and they would not have concealed themselves from them.” (Bukhārī and Muslim, the wording being Bukhārī’s). Muslim has, “They went up into the air” instead of “I went out.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ أُسَيْدَ بنَ حُضَيْرٍ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَقْرَأُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ وَفَرَسُهُ مَرْبُوطَةٌ عِنْدَهُ إِذْ جَالَتِ الْفرس فَسكت فَسَكَتَتْ فَقَرَأَ فجالت الْفرس فَسكت فَسَكَتَتْ الْفرس ثُمَّ قَرَأَ فَجَالَتِ الْفَرَسُ فَانْصَرَفَ وَكَانَ ابْنُهُ يحيى قَرِيبا مِنْهَا فأشفق أَن تصيبه فَلَمَّا أَخَّرَهُ رَفْعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا مِثْلُ الظُّلَّةِ فِيهَا أَمْثَالُ الْمَصَابِيحِ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ حَدَّثَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «اقْرَأْ يَا ابْنَ حُضَيْرٍ اقْرَأْ يَا ابْنَ حُضَيْرٍ» . قَالَ فَأَشْفَقْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ تَطَأَ يحيى وَكَانَ مِنْهَا قَرِيبا فَرفعت رَأْسِي فَانْصَرَفْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا مِثْلُ الظُّلَّةِ فِيهَا أَمْثَالُ الْمَصَابِيحِ فَخَرَجَتْ حَتَّى لَا أَرَاهَا قَالَ: «وَتَدْرِي مَا ذَاكَ؟» قَالَ لَا قَالَ: «تِلْكَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ دَنَتْ لِصَوْتِكَ وَلَوْ قَرَأْتَ لَأَصْبَحَتْ يَنْظُرُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهَا لَا تَتَوَارَى مِنْهُمْ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ وَفِي مُسْلِمٍ: «عرجت فِي الجو» بدل: «خرجت على صِيغَة الْمُتَكَلّم»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2116
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 2942
Jabir said that in the time of God’s Messenger there was a solar eclipse on the day his son Ibrahim died, and he led the people in a prayer of six rak'as with four sajdas, finishing when the sun came out of the eclipse. He then said, “There is nothing you have been promised which I have not seen during this prayer of mine. Hell was brought, and that was when you saw me draw back from fear that some of its heat might strike me. I saw in it, dragging his entrails in hell, the owner of the crooked stick who used to steal from pilgrims with his crooked stick saying, if it was noticed, that the article had accidentally attached itself to the stick, but going off with it if it was not noticed. I also saw the woman who possessed a cat which she tied up and did not feed or allow it to go and eat of the creeping things on the ground with the result that it died of hunger. Then paradise was brought, and that was when you saw me go forward and stand in my place and stretch out my hand meaning to take some of its fruit that you might look at it; but I thought it better not to do so.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ مَاتَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ بِأَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ فَانْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ آضَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَقَالَ: " مَا مِنْ شَيْءٍ تُوعَدُونَهُ إِلَّا قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي صَلَاتِي هَذِهِ لَقَدْ جِيءَ بِالنَّارِ وَذَلِكَ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَأَخَّرْتُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُصِيبَنِي مِنْ لَفْحِهَا وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَ الْمِحْجَنِ يَجُرُّ قُصْبَهُ فِي النَّارِ وَكَانَ يسرق الْحَاج بمحجته فَإِن فطن لَهُ قَالَ: إِنَّمَا تعلق بمحجتي وَإِنْ غُفِلَ عَنْهُ ذَهَبَ بِهِ وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَةَ الْهِرَّةِ الَّتِي رَبَطَتْهَا فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهَا وَلَمْ تَدَعْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ جُوعًا ثُمَّ جِيءَ بِالْجَنَّةِ وَذَلِكَ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي وَلَقَدْ مَدَدْتُ يَدِي وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَنَاوَلَ مِنْ ثَمَرَتِهَا لِتَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لَا أفعل ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2942
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 178
Sunan Ibn Majah 2776
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that his maternal aunt Umm Harim bint Milhan said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) slept near me one day, then he woke up smiling. I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what has made you smile?’ He said: ‘People of my nation who were shown to me (in my dream) riding across this sea like kings on thrones.’ I said: ‘Supplicate to Allah to make me one of them.’” So he prayed for her. Then he slept again, and did likewise, and she said the same as she said before, and he replied in the same manner. She said: “Pray to Allah to make me one of them,” and he said: “You will be one of the first ones.” He said: “Then she went out with her husband, ‘Ubadah bin Samit, as a fighter, the first time that the Muslims crossed the sea with Mu’awiyah bin Abu Sufyan. On their way back, after they had finished fighting, they stopped in Sham. An animal was brought near for her to ride it, but it threw her off, and she died.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ حَبَّانَ، - هُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ - عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ خَالَتِهِ أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ نَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنِّي ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ يَبْتَسِمُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ يَرْكَبُونَ ظَهْرَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا لَهَا ثُمَّ نَامَ الثَّانِيَةَ فَفَعَلَ مِثْلَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهَا فَأَجَابَهَا مِثْلَ جَوَابِهِ الأَوَّلِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَتْ مَعَ زَوْجِهَا عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ غَازِيَةً أَوَّلَ مَا رَكِبَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ الْبَحْرَ مَعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا مِنْ غَزَاتِهِمْ قَافِلِينَ فَنَزَلُوا الشَّامَ فَقُرِّبَتْ إِلَيْهَا دَابَّةٌ لِتَرْكَبَ فَصَرَعَتْهَا فَمَاتَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2776
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2776
Sahih al-Bukhari 6825, 6826

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man from among the people, came to Allah's Apostle while Allah's Apostle was sitting in the mosque, and addressed him, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed an illegal sexual intercourse." The Prophet turned his face away from him. The man came to that side to which the Prophet had turned his face, and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed an illegal intercourse." The Prophet turned his face to the other side, and the man came to that side, and when he confessed four times, the Prophet called him and said, "Are you mad?" He said, "No, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said, "Are you married?" He said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle." The Prophet said (to the people), "Take him away and stone him to death." Ibn Shihab added, "I was told by one who heard Jabir, that Jabir said, 'I was among those who stoned the man, and we stoned him at the Musalla (`Id praying Place), and when the stones troubled him, he jumped quickly and ran away, but we overtook him at Al-Harra and stoned him to death (there).' "

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَهْوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَنَادَاهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ نَفْسَهُ، فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَنَحَّى لِشِقِّ وَجْهِهِ الَّذِي أَعْرَضَ قِبَلَهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ‏.‏ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ، فَجَاءَ لِشِقِّ وَجْهِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي أَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ، فَلَمَّا شَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ دَعَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْصَنْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبُوا فَارْجُمُوهُ ‏"‏‏.

قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، قَالَ فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ رَجَمَهُ، فَرَجَمْنَاهُ بِالْمُصَلَّى، فَلَمَّا أَذْلَقَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ جَمَزَ حَتَّى أَدْرَكْنَاهُ بِالْحَرَّةِ فَرَجَمْنَاهُ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6825, 6826
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 814
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1141
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Shaddad, this his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came out to us for one of the nighttime prayers, and he was carrying Hasan or Husain. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came forward and put him down, then he said the Takbir and started to pray. He prostrated during his prayer, and made the prostration lengthy." My father said: "I raised my head and saw the child on the back of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) while he was prostrating so I went back to my prostration. When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) finished praying, the people said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), you prostrated during the prayer for so long that we thought that something had happened or that you were receiving a revelation.' He said: 'No such thing happened. But my son was riding on my back and I did not like to disturb him until he had enough.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي إِحْدَى صَلاَتَىِ الْعِشَاءِ وَهُوَ حَامِلٌ حَسَنًا أَوْ حُسَيْنًا فَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَضَعَهُ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ لِلصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى فَسَجَدَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ صَلاَتِهِ سَجْدَةً أَطَالَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبِي فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي وَإِذَا الصَّبِيُّ عَلَى ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى سُجُودِي فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ النَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ سَجَدْتَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ صَلاَتِكَ سَجْدَةً أَطَلْتَهَا حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ قَدْ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ أَوْ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ وَلَكِنَّ ابْنِي ارْتَحَلَنِي فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُعَجِّلَهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَاجَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1141
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1142
Sahih al-Bukhari 7030, 7031

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

I was a young unmarried man during the lifetime of the Prophet. I used to sleep in the mosque. Anyone who had a dream, would narrate it to the Prophet. I said, "O Allah! If there is any good for me with You, then show me a dream so that Allah's Apostle may interpret it for me." So I slept and saw (in a dream) two angels came to me and took me along with them, and they met another angel who said to me, "Don't be afraid, you are a good man." They took me towards the Fire, and behold, it was built inside like a well, and therein I saw people some of whom I recognized, and then the angels took me to the right side. In the morning, I mentioned that dream to Hafsa. Hafsa told me that she had mentioned it to the Prophet and he said, "`Abdullah is a righteous man if he only prays more at night." (Az-Zuhri said, "After that, `Abdullah used to pray more at night.")

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ غُلاَمًا شَابًّا عَزَبًا فِي عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكُنْتُ أَبِيتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَكَانَ مَنْ رَأَى مَنَامًا قَصَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ لِي عِنْدَكَ خَيْرٌ فَأَرِنِي مَنَامًا يُعَبِّرُهُ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَنِمْتُ فَرَأَيْتُ مَلَكَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي فَانْطَلَقَا بِي، فَلَقِيَهُمَا مَلَكٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي لَنْ تُرَاعَ، إِنَّكَ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ، فَانْطَلَقَا بِي إِلَى النَّارِ، فَإِذَا هِيَ مَطْوِيَّةٌ كَطَىِّ الْبِئْرِ، وَإِذَا فِيهَا نَاسٌ قَدْ عَرَفْتُ بَعْضَهُمْ، فَأَخَذَا بِي ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِحَفْصَةَ‏.‏ فَزَعَمَتْ حَفْصَةُ أَنَّهَا قَصَّتْهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ لَوْ كَانَ يُكْثِرُ الصَّلاَةَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يُكْثِرُ الصَّلاَةَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7030, 7031
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 156
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from his father that Umar ibn al-Khattab prayed two rakas with the people of Makka, and then, when he had finished, he said, "People of Makka, complete your prayer, becausewe are a group of travellers." Later, Umar prayed two rakas with them at Mina, but we have not heard that he said anything to them on that occasion.

Malik was asked whether the people of Makka should pray two rakas at Arafa or four, and whether the amir of the hajj, if he was a Makkan, should pray dhuhr and asr with four rakas or two, and also how the people of Makka who were living (at Mina) should pray, and he said, "The people of Makka should pray only two rakas at Arafa and Mina for as long as they stay there, and should shorten the prayer until they return to Makka. The amir of the hajj, if he is a Makkan, should also shorten the prayer at Arafa and during the days of Mina. Anyone who is living at Mina as a resident should do the full prayer at Mina, and similarly anyone who lives at Arafa and is a resident there should do the full prayer at Arafa."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، صَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ بِمَكَّةَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ يَا أَهْلَ مَكَّةَ أَتِمُّوا صَلاَتَكُمْ فَإِنَّا قَوْمٌ سَفْرٌ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عُمَرُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِمِنًى وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنَا أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَهُمْ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ كَيْفَ صَلاَتُهُمْ بِعَرَفَةَ أَرَكْعَتَانِ أَمْ أَرْبَعٌ وَكَيْفَ بِأَمِيرِ الْحَاجِّ إِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ أَيُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ بِعَرَفَةَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ أَوْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَكَيْفَ صَلاَةُ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فِي إِقَامَتِهِمْ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ يُصَلِّي أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ بِعَرَفَةَ وَمِنًى مَا أَقَامُوا بِهِمَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ يَقْصُرُونَ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعُوا إِلَى مَكَّةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَمِيرُ الْحَاجِّ أَيْضًا إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ قَصَرَ الصَّلاَةَ بِعَرَفَةَ وَأَيَّامَ مِنًى وَإِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ سَاكِنًا بِمِنًى مُقِيمًا بِهَا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُتِمُّ الصَّلاَةَ بِمِنًى وَإِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ سَاكِنًا بِعَرَفَةَ مُقِيمًا بِهَا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُتِمُّ الصَّلاَةَ بِهَا أَيْضًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 212
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 910
Sahih al-Bukhari 399

Narrated Bara' bin `Azib:

Allah's Apostle prayed facing Baitul-Maqdis for sixteen or seventeen months but he loved to face the Ka`ba (at Mecca) so Allah revealed: "Verily, We have seen the turning of your face to the heaven!" (2:144) So the Prophet faced the Ka`ba and the fools amongst the people namely "the Jews" said, "What has turned them from their Qibla (Baitul-Maqdis) which they formerly observed"" (Allah revealed): "Say: 'To Allah belongs the East and the West. He guides whom he will to a straight path'." (2:142) A man prayed with the Prophet (facing the Ka`ba) and went out. He saw some of the Ansar praying the `Asr prayer with their faces towards Baitul-Maqdis, he said, "I bear witness that I prayed with Allah's Apostle facing the Ka`ba." So all the people turned their faces towards the Ka`ba.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ‏}‏ فَتَوَجَّهَ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ، وَقَالَ السُّفَهَاءُ مِنَ النَّاسِ ـ وَهُمُ الْيَهُودُ ـ مَا وَلاَّهُمْ عَنْ قِبْلَتِهِمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا عَلَيْهَا ‏{‏قُلْ لِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ‏}‏ فَصَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بَعْدَ مَا صَلَّى، فَمَرَّ عَلَى قَوْمٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَقَالَ هُوَ يَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنَّهُ تَوَجَّهَ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏ فَتَحَرَّفَ الْقَوْمُ حَتَّى تَوَجَّهُوا نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 399
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 392
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4902
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:
a woman stole at the time of the Messenger of Allah, during the Conquest, and she was brought to the Messenger of Allah. Usamah bin Zaid spoke to him concerning her. But when he spoke to him, the face of the Messenger of Allah changed color, and the Messenger of Allah said: "Are you interceding concerning one of the Hadd punishment decreed by Allah?" Isa,aj said to him: "O Messenger of Allah ask Allah to forgive me!" When evening came, the Messenger of Allah stood up and praised and glorified Allah, the mighty and sublime, as He deserves, then he said: "The people who came before you were destroyed because whenever a noble person among them stole, they would let him go. But if one who was weak stole, they would carry out the Hadd punishment on him." Then he said: "By the One in whose hand is my soul, if Fatimah bint Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hand."
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَرَقَتْ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ الْفَتْحِ فَأُتِيَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمَهُ فِيهَا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَهُ تَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أُسَامَةُ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْعَشِيُّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ النَّاسُ قَبْلَكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ قَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4902
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4906
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3561
It was narrated that Salamah bin Nufail Al-Kindi said:
"I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah when a man said: 'O Messenger of Allah! The people have lost interest in horses and put down their weapons, and they say there is no Jihad, and that war has ended.' The Messenger of Allah turned to face him and said: 'They are lying, now the fighting is to come. There will always be a group among my Ummah who will fight for the truth, for whom Allah will cause some people to deviate, and grant them provision from them, until the Hour begins and until the promise of Allah comes. Goodness is tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection. It has been revealed to me that I am going to die and will not stay long, and you will follow me group after group, striking one another's necks. And the place of safety for the believers is Ash-Sham.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ صَالِحِ بْنِ صَبِيحٍ الْمُرِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْلَةَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجُرَشِيِّ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَذَالَ النَّاسُ الْخَيْلَ وَوَضَعُوا السِّلاَحَ وَقَالُوا لاَ جِهَادَ قَدْ وَضَعَتِ الْحَرْبُ أَوْزَارَهَا فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَجْهِهِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كَذَبُوا الآنَ الآنَ جَاءَ الْقِتَالُ وَلاَ يَزَالُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أُمَّةٌ يُقَاتِلُونَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَيُزِيغُ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ قُلُوبَ أَقْوَامٍ وَيَرْزُقُهُمْ مِنْهُمْ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ وَحَتَّى يَأْتِيَ وَعْدُ اللَّهِ وَالْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهُوَ يُوحَى إِلَىَّ أَنِّي مَقْبُوضٌ غَيْرَ مُلَبَّثٍ وَأَنْتُمْ تَتَّبِعُونِي أَفْنَادًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ وَعُقْرُ دَارِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الشَّامُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3561
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3591
Sahih Muslim 677 k

It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that some people came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said to him:

Send with us some men who may teach us the Qur'an and the Sunnah. Accordingjy, he sent seventy men from the Ansar. They were called the Reciters and among them was my maternal uncle. Haram. They used to recite the Qur'an, discuss and ponder over its meaning at night. In the day they brought water and poured it (in pitchers) in the mosque, collected wood and sold it, and with the sale proceeds bought food for the people of the Suffa and the needy. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) sent the Reciters with these people, but these (treacherous people) fell upon them and killed thern before they reached their destination (While dying), they said: O Allah, convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met Thee (in a way) that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us. (The narrator said): A man attacked Haram (maternal uncle of Anas) ) from behind and smote him with a spear which pierced him. (While dying), Haram said: By the Lord of the Ka'ba, I have met with success. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his Companions: Your brethren have been slain grid they were saying: O Allah, convey from us to our Prophet the news that we have met Thee in a way that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ نَاسٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا أَنِ ابْعَثْ مَعَنَا رِجَالاً يُعَلِّمُونَا الْقُرْآنَ وَالسُّنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْعِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الْقُرَّاءُ فِيهِمْ خَالِي حَرَامٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ يَتَعَلَّمُونَ وَكَانُوا بِالنَّهَارِ يَجِيئُونَ بِالْمَاءِ فَيَضَعُونَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَيَحْتَطِبُونَ فَيَبِيعُونَهُ وَيَشْتَرُونَ بِهِ الطَّعَامَ لأَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ وَلِلْفُقَرَاءِ فَبَعَثَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِمْ فَعَرَضُوا لَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْلُغُوا الْمَكَانَ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ بَلِّغْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّنَا أَنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَاكَ فَرَضِينَا عَنْكَ وَرَضِيتَ عَنَّا - قَالَ - وَأَتَى رَجُلٌ حَرَامًا خَالَ أَنَسٍ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ فَطَعَنَهُ بِرُمْحٍ حَتَّى أَنْفَذَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَرَامٌ فُزْتُ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ قَدْ قُتِلُوا وَإِنَّهُمْ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ بَلِّغْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّنَا أَنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَاكَ فَرَضِينَا عَنْكَ وَرَضِيتَ عَنَّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 677k
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 212
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4682
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 882
Harithah bin Wahb said:
"I prayed two Rak'ah with the Prophet at Mina, and the people were as secure as they ever were, and even more so."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِنًى آمَنَ مَا كَانَ النَّاسُ وَأَكْثَرَهُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِنًى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَمَعَ عُمَرَ وَمَعَ عُثْمَانَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ صَدْرًا مِنْ إِمَارَتِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي تَقْصِيرِ الصَّلاَةِ بِمِنًى لأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لَيْسَ لأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ أَنْ يَقْصُرُوا الصَّلاَةَ بِمِنًى إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ بِمِنًى مُسَافِرًا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ وَسُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَيَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ بَأْسَ لأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ أَنْ يَقْصُرُوا الصَّلاَةَ بِمِنًى ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ وَمَالِكٍ وَسُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 882
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 882
Sahih Muslim 2359 e

Anas b. Malik reported that the people asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) until he was hard pressed. He went out one day and he occupied the pulpit and said:

Ask me and I shall leave no question of yours unanswered for you, and when the people heard about it they were overawed, as if (something tragic) was going to happen. Anas said: I began to look towards the right and the left and (found) that every person was weeping wrapping his head with the cloth. Then a person in the mosque broke the ice and they used to dispute with him by attributing his fatherhood to another man than his own father. He said: Allah's Apostle, who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa. Then 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) dared say something and said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as our Messenger, seeking refuge with Allah from the evil of Turmoil. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Never did I see the good and evil as today. Paradise and Hell were given a visible shape before me (in this worldly life) and I saw both of them near this well.
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمَعْنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّاسَ، سَأَلُوا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَحْفَوْهُ بِالْمَسْأَلَةِ فَخَرَجَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ بَيَّنْتُهُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ الْقَوْمُ أَرَمُّوا وَرَهِبُوا أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ أَمْرٍ قَدْ حَضَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَجَعَلْتُ أَلْتَفِتُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً فَإِذَا كُلُّ رَجُلٍ لاَفٌّ رَأْسَهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ يَبْكِي فَأَنْشَأَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ كَانَ يُلاَحَى فَيُدْعَى لِغَيْرِ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ سُوءِ الْفِتَنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ إِنِّي صُوِّرَتْ لِيَ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَرَأَيْتُهُمَا دُونَ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2359e
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 181
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5827
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4329

Narrated Safwan bin Ya`la bin Umaiya:

Ya`la used to say, "I wish I could see Allah's Apostle at the time when he is being inspired divinely." Ya`la added "While the Prophet was at Al-Ja'rana, shaded with a cloth sheet (in the form of a tent) and there were staying with him, some of his companions under it, suddenly there came to him a bedouin wearing a cloak and perfumed extravagantly. He said, "O Allah's Apostle ! What is your opinion regarding a man who assumes the state of Ihram for `Umra wearing a cloak after applying perfume to his body?" `Umar signalled with his hand to Ya`la to come (near). Ya`la came and put his head (underneath that cloth sheet) and saw the Prophet red-faced and when that state (of the Prophet ) was over, he said, "Where is he who as already asked me about the `Umra?" The man was looked for and brought to the Prophet The Prophet said (to him), "As for the perfume you have applied to your body, wash it off your body) thrice, and take off your cloak, and then do in your `Umra the rites you do in your Hajj."

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، أَنَّ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَ أَنَّ يَعْلَى كَانَ يَقُولُ لَيْتَنِي أَرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ وَعَلَيْهِ ثَوْبٌ قَدْ أُظِلَّ بِهِ، مَعَهُ فِيهِ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، إِذْ جَاءَهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ مُتَضَمِّخٌ بِطِيبٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ أَحْرَمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ فِي جُبَّةٍ بَعْدَ مَا تَضَمَّخَ بِالطِّيبِ فَأَشَارَ عُمَرُ إِلَى يَعْلَى بِيَدِهِ أَنْ تَعَالَ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ يَعْلَى فَأَدْخَلَ رَأْسَهُ، فَإِذَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحْمَرُّ الْوَجْهِ، يَغِطُّ كَذَلِكَ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ الَّذِي يَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ الْعُمْرَةِ آنَفًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَالْتُمِسَ الرَّجُلُ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا الطِّيبُ الَّذِي بِكَ فَاغْسِلْهُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، وَأَمَّا الْجُبَّةُ فَانْزِعْهَا، ثُمَّ اصْنَعْ فِي عُمْرَتِكَ كَمَا تَصْنَعُ فِي حَجِّكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4329
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 358
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 618
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1600
Narrated 'Abayah bin Rifa'ah:

From his father, from his grandfather Rafi' bin Khadij, who said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) on a journey, when the hasty people went rushing ahead to the sheep to cook them, while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was in the rear of the people. Then he passed the kettled and ordered that they be weighed, then he distributed it between them and equated a camel to ten sheep."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Sufyan Ath-Thawri reported it from his father, from 'Abayah, from his grandfather Rafi' bin Khadij, and he did not mention "from his father" in it.

This was narrated to us by Mahmud bin Ghailan (who said:) "Waki' narrated it to us from Sufyan." And this is more correct. 'Abayah bin Rifa'ah heard from his grandfather Rafi' bin Khadij.

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Tha'labah bin Al-Hakam, Anas, Abu Rihanah, Abu Ad-Darda, 'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah, Zaid bin Khalid, Jabir, Abu Hurairah, and Abu Ayyub.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَتَقَدَّمَ سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ فَتَعَجَّلُوا مِنَ الْغَنَائِمِ فَاطَّبَخُوا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُخْرَى النَّاسِ فَمَرَّ بِالْقُدُورِ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَأُكْفِئَتْ ثُمَّ قَسَمَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَعَدَلَ بَعِيرًا بِعَشْرِ شِيَاهٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ، مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ‏.‏ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ وَعَبَايَةُ بْنُ رِفَاعَةَ سَمِعَ مِنْ، جَدِّهِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، وَأَنَسٍ، وَأَبِي، رَيْحَانَةَ وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1600
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1600
Sahih al-Bukhari 4574

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he asked `Aisha regarding the Statement of Allah: "If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls..." (4.3) She said, "O son of my sister! An Orphan girl used to be under the care of a guardian with whom she shared property. Her guardian, being attracted by her wealth and beauty, would intend to marry her without giving her a just Mahr, i.e. the same Mahr as any other person might give her (in case he married her). So such guardians were forbidden to do that unless they did justice to their female wards and gave them the highest Mahr their peers might get. They were ordered (by Allah, to marry women of their choice other than those orphan girls." `Aisha added," The people asked Allah's Apostle his instructions after the revelation of this Divine Verse whereupon Allah revealed: "They ask your instruction regarding women " (4.127) `Aisha further said, "And the Statement of Allah: "And yet whom you desire to marry." (4.127) as anyone of you refrains from marrying an orphan girl (under his guardianship) when she is lacking in property and beauty." `Aisha added, "So they were forbidden to marry those orphan girls for whose wealth and beauty they had a desire unless with justice, and that was because they would refrain from marrying them if they were lacking in property and beauty."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي، هَذِهِ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا، تَشْرَكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ وَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا، فَيُرِيدُ وَلِيُّهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا، بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا، فَيُعْطِيَهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ، فَنُهُوا عَنْ أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ، إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ، وَيَبْلُغُوا لَهُنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ فِي الصَّدَاقِ، فَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَإِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فِي آيَةٍ أُخْرَى ‏{‏وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ رَغْبَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ عَنْ يَتِيمَتِهِ حِينَ تَكُونُ قَلِيلَةَ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ قَالَتْ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا عَنْ مَنْ رَغِبُوا فِي مَالِهِ وَجَمَالِهِ فِي يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ، إِلاَّ بِالْقِسْطِ، مِنْ أَجْلِ رَغْبَتِهِمْ عَنْهُنَّ إِذَا كُنَّ قَلِيلاَتِ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4574
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 98
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to pay the zakat al-fitr for those slaves of his that were at Wadi'l-Qura and Khaybar.

Yahya related to me that Malik said, "The best that I have heard about the zakat al-fitr is that a man has to pay for every person that he is responsible for supporting and whom he must support. He has to pay forall his mukatabs, his mudabbars, and his ordinary slaves, whether they are present or absent, as long as they are muslim, and whether or not they are fortrade. However, he does not have to pay zakat on any of them that are not muslim."

Malik said, concerning a runaway slave, "I think that his master should pay the zakat fo rhim whether or not he knows where he is, if it has not been long since the slave ran away and his master hopes that he is still alive and will return. If it has been a long time since he ran away and his master has despaired of him returning then I do not think that he should pay zakat for him.'

Malik said, "The zakat al-fitr has to be paid by people living in the desert (i.e. nomadic people) just as it has to be paid by people living in villages (i.e. settled people), because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made the zakat al-fitr at the end of Ramadan obligatory on every muslim, whether freeman or slave, male or female."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُخْرِجُ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ عَنْ غِلْمَانِهِ الَّذِينَ، بِوَادِي الْقُرَى وَبِخَيْبَرَ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أَحْسَنَ، مَا سَمِعْتُ فِيمَا، يَجِبُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ مِنْ زَكَاةِ الْفِطْرِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُؤَدِّي ذَلِكَ عَنْ كُلِّ مَنْ يَضْمَنُ نَفَقَتَهُ وَلاَ بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يُنْفِقَ عَلَيْهِ وَالرَّجُلُ يُؤَدِّي عَنْ مُكَاتَبِهِ وَمُدَبَّرِهِ وَرَقِيقِهِ كُلِّهِمْ غَائِبِهِمْ وَشَاهِدِهِمْ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْهُمْ مُسْلِمًا وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْهُمْ لِتِجَارَةٍ أَوْ لِغَيْرِ تِجَارَةٍ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْهُمْ مُسْلِمًا فَلاَ زَكَاةَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْعَبْدِ الآبِقِ إِنَّ سَيِّدَهُ إِنْ عَلِمَ مَكَانَهُ أَوْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ وَكَانَتْ غَيْبَتُهُ قَرِيبَةً فَهُوَ يَرْجُو حَيَاتَهُ وَرَجْعَتَهُ فَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ يُزَكِّيَ عَنْهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ إِبَاقُهُ قَدْ طَالَ وَيَئِسَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ أَرَى أَنْ يُزَكِّيَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ تَجِبُ زَكَاةُ الْفِطْرِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ كَمَا تَجِبُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُرَى وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضَ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ عَلَى النَّاسِ عَلَى كُلِّ حُرٍّ أَوْ عَبْدٍ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 52
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 628
Sahih Muslim 1428 g

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) contracted marriage and he went to his wife. My mother Umm Sulaim prepared hais and placed it in an earthen vessel and said: Anas, take it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and say: My mother has sent that to you and she offers greetings to you, and says that it is a humble gift for you on our behalf, Messenger of Allah. So I went along with it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: My mother offers you salutations, and says that it is a humble gift for you on our behalf. He said: Place it here, and then said: Go and invite on my behalf so and so and anyone whom you meet, and he even named some persons. He (Anas) said: I invited whom he had named and whom I met. I (one of the narrators) said: I said to Anas: How many (persons) were there? He (Anas) said: They were about three hundred persons. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (said to me): Anas, bring that earthen vessel. They (the guests) then began to enter until the courtyard and the apartment were fully packed. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Make a circle of ten (guests), and every person should eat from that nearest to him. They began to eat, until they ate to their fill. A group went out (after eating the food), and another group came in until all of them had eaten. He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Anas, lift it (the earthen vessel), so I lifted it, but I could not assess whether it had more (food) when I placed it (before Allah's Messenger) or when I lifted it (after the people had been served out of it). A group among them (the guests) began to talk in the house of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting and his wife had been sitting with her face turned towards the wall. It was troublesome for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out and greeted his wives. He then returned. When they (the guests) saw that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had returned they thought that it (their overstay) was something troublesome for him. He (the narrator) said: They hastened towards the door and all of them went out. And there came Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he hung a curtain and went in, and I was sitting in his apartment and he did not stay but for a short while. He then came to me and these verses were revealed. ...
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ - عَنِ الْجَعْدِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ تَزَوَّجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ بِأَهْلِهِ - قَالَ - فَصَنَعَتْ أُمِّي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ حَيْسًا فَجَعَلَتْهُ فِي تَوْرٍ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَنَسُ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْ بَعَثَتْ بِهَذَا إِلَيْكَ أُمِّي وَهْىَ تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَتَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - قَالَ - فَذَهَبْتُ بِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أُمِّي تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَتَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعْهُ - ثُمَّ قَالَ - اذْهَبْ فَادْعُ لِي فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَمَنْ لَقِيتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمَّى رِجَالاً - قَالَ - فَدَعَوْتُ مَنْ سَمَّى وَمَنْ لَقِيتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَنَسٍ عَدَدَ كَمْ كَانُوا قَالَ زُهَاءَ ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَنَسُ هَاتِ التَّوْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلُوا حَتَّى امْتَلأَتِ الصُّفَّةُ وَالْحُجْرَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِيَتَحَلَّقْ عَشَرَةٌ عَشَرَةٌ وَلْيَأْكُلْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِمَّا يَلِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا - قَالَ - فَخَرَجَتْ طَائِفَةٌ وَدَخَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا كُلُّهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا أَنَسُ ارْفَعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَفَعْتُ فَمَا أَدْرِي حِينَ وَضَعْتُ كَانَ أَكْثَرَ أَمْ حِينَ رَفَعْتُ - قَالَ - وَجَلَسَ طَوَائِفُ مِنْهُمْ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ فِي بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ وَزَوْجَتُهُ مُوَلِّيَةٌ وَجْهَهَا إِلَى الْحَائِطِ فَثَقُلُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ رَجَعَ ظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ ثَقُلُوا عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَابْتَدَرُوا الْبَابَ فَخَرَجُوا كُلُّهُمْ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم َتَّى أَرْخَى السِّتْرَ وَدَخَلَ وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى خَرَجَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ وَأُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَرَأَهُنَّ عَلَى النَّاسِ{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا دُعِيتُمْ فَادْخُلُوا فَإِذَا طَعِمْتُمْ فَانْتَشِرُوا وَلاَ مُسْتَأْنِسِينَ لِحَدِيثٍ إِنَّ ذَلِكُمْ كَانَ يُؤْذِي النَّبِيَّ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْجَعْدُ قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَا أَحْدَثُ النَّاسِ عَهْدًا بِهَذِهِ الآيَاتِ وَحُجِبْنَ نِسَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1428g
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3335
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 572
Humayd ibn Malik ibn Khuthaym said, "I was sitting with Abu Hurayra on some land he owned at 'Aqiq when some of the people of Madina came to him on their animals and dismounted. Abu Hurayra said, 'Go to my mother and tell her, "Your son sends you greetings and asks you to give us something to eat."'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِأَرْضِهِ بِالْعَقِيقِ، فَأَتَاهُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَلَى دَوَابَّ، فَنَزَلُوا، قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ‏:‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ‏:‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّي وَقُلْ لَهَا‏:‏ إِنَّ ابْنَكِ يُقْرِئُكِ السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ‏:‏ أَطْعِمِينَا شَيْئًا، قَالَ‏:‏ فَوَضَعَتْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَقْرَاصٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، وَشَيْئًا مِنْ زَيْتٍ وَمِلْحٍ فِي صَحْفَةٍ، فَوَضَعْتُهَا عَلَى رَأْسِي، فَحَمَلْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمَّا وَضَعْتُهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ، كَبَّرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَالَ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَشْبَعَنَا مِنَ الْخُبْزِ بَعْدَ أَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ طَعَامُنَا إِلاَّ الأَسْوَدَانِ‏:‏ التَّمْرُ وَالْمَاءُ، فَلَمْ يُصِبِ الْقَوْمُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ شَيْئًا، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا قَالَ‏:‏ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، أَحْسِنْ إِلَى غَنَمِكَ، وَامْسَحْ الرُّغَامَ عَنْهَا، وَأَطِبْ مُرَاحَهَا، وَصَلِّ فِي نَاحِيَتِهَا، فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ دَوَابِّ الْجَنَّةِ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَيُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ تَكُونُ الثُّلَّةُ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ أَحَبَّ إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا مِنْ دَارِ مَرْوَانَ‏.‏
  صحيح الإسناد ، وجملة الصلاة في مراح الغنم ومسح رغامها وأنها من دواب الجنة صحيح مرفوعا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 572
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 572
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1184
Anas ibn Malik related that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed Dhuhr with them. When he said the taslim, he stood on the minbar and talked about the Final Hour. He mentioned terrible things about it. Then he said, 'Whoever wants to ask about something should ask about it. By Allah, whatever you ask me about, I will tell you as long as I am in this place.' People wept a great deal when they heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say that. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, repeated frequently, 'Ask.' 'Umar knelt on knees and said, 'We are content with Allah as Lord, with Islam as (the) deen, and with Muhammad as Messenger.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was silent when 'Umar said that. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Better! By the One in Whose hand the soul of Muhammad is, I have been shown the Garden and the Fire inside this garden while I was praying. I have not seen any good and evil such as I have seen this day.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْكَلْبِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِهِمُ الظُّهْرَ، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَذَكَرَ السَّاعَةَ، وَذَكَرَ أَنَّ فِيهَا أُمُورًا عِظَامًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَلْيَسْأَلْ عَنْهُ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ مَا دُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا، قَالَ أَنَسٌ‏:‏ فَأَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ الْبُكَاءَ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَكْثَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقُولَ‏:‏ سَلُوا، فَبَرَكَ عُمَرُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَقَالَ‏:‏ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً، فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ عُمَرُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَوْلَى، أَمَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، لَقَدْ عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فِي عُرْضِ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ، وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي، فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1184
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 48, Hadith 1184
أَخْبَرَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الصَّلْتُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ ، قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ طَاوُسًا عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ، فَقَالَ لِي : كَانَ هَذَا؟، قُلْتُ : نَعَمْ، قَالَ : آللَّهِ، قُلْتُ : آللَّهِ، ثُمّ قَالَ : إِنَّ أَصْحَابَنَا أَخْبَرُونَا عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ : " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ،لَا تَعْجَلُوا بِالْبَلَاءِ قَبْلَ نُزُولِهِ، فَيُذْهَبُ بِكُمْ هَهُنَا وَهَهُنَا، فَإِنَّكُمْ إِنْ لَمْ تَعْجَلُوا بِالْبَلَاءِ قَبْلَ نُزُولِهِ، لَمْ يَنْفَكَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِمْ مَنْ إِذَا سُئِلَ، سُدَّدَ، وَإِذَا قَالَ، وُفِّقَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 153
Musnad Ahmad 279, 280
It was narrated that ` Abdullah bin as-Sa`di said:
‘Umar said to me: Haven`t I been told that you do certain tasks for the state, then when you are given payment you do not accept it? He said: Yes. He said: Why do you do that? He said: I am well off and I have slaves and horses; I want my work to be a charity to the Muslims. He said: Do not do that, for I used to do what you are doing, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would give me payment, and I would say: Give it someone who is more in need of it than me, And he said: Whatever of this wealth comes to you when you are not hoping for it or asking for it, take it, otherwise do not hanker after it.”

It was narrated that as-Sa`ib bin Yazeed said: `Umar met `Abdullah bin as-Sa`di... and he mentioned a similar report, but he said: “Give it in charity,” and he said: “Do not hanker after it.`

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ السَّعْدِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَمْ أُحَدَّثْ أَنَّكَ تَلِي مِنْ أَعْمَالِ النَّاسِ أَعْمَالًا فَإِذَا أُعْطِيتَ الْعُمَالَةَ لَمْ تَقْبَلْهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَمَا تُرِيدُ إِلَى ذَاكَ قَالَ أَنَا غَنِيٌّ لِي أَعْبُدٌ وَلِي أَفْرَاسٌ أُرِيدُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَمَلِي صَدَقَةً عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ لَا تَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أَفْعَلُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي تَفْعَلُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعْطِينِي الْعَطَاءَ فَأَقُولُ أَعْطِهِ مَنْ هُوَ أَفْقَرُ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي فَقَالَ خُذْهُ فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَمَوَّلَهُ وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ بِهِ وَمَا آتَاكَ اللَّهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَأَنْتَ غَيْرُ مُشْرِفٍ لَهُ وَلَا سَائِلِهِ فَخُذْهُ وَمَا لَا فَلَا تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ لَقِيَ عُمَرُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ السَّعْدِيِّ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ تَصَدَّقْ بِهِ وَقَالَ لَا تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Al Bukhari (7163) and Muslim (1945) Sahih (Darussalam) [ (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 279, 280
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 190
Sahih al-Bukhari 104

Narrated Sa`id:

Abu Shuraih said, "When `Amr bin Sa`id was sending the troops to Mecca (to fight `Abdullah bin Az- Zubair) I said to him, 'O chief! Allow me to tell you what the Prophet said on the day following the conquests of Mecca. My ears heard and my heart comprehended, and I saw him with my own eyes, when he said it. He glorified and praised Allah and then said, "Allah and not the people has made Mecca a sanctuary. So anybody who has belief in Allah and the Last Day (i.e. a Muslim) should neither shed blood in it nor cut down its trees. If anybody argues that fighting is allowed in Mecca as Allah's Apostle did fight (in Mecca), tell him that Allah gave permission to His Apostle, but He did not give it to you. The Prophet added: Allah allowed me only for a few hours on that day (of the conquest) and today (now) its sanctity is the same (valid) as it was before. So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it (this information) to those who are absent." Abu- Shuraih was asked, "What did `Amr reply?" He said `Amr said, "O Abu Shuraih! I know better than you (in this respect). Mecca does not give protection to one who disobeys (Allah) or runs after committing murder, or theft (and takes refuge in Mecca).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهْوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلاً قَامَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغَدَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْفَتْحِ، سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي، وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَاىَ، حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ، حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ، وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ، فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ بِهَا دَمًا، وَلاَ يَعْضِدَ بِهَا شَجَرَةً، فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ لِقِتَالِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا فَقُولُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَذِنَ لِرَسُولِهِ، وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكُمْ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا أَذِنَ لِي فِيهَا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، ثُمَّ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالأَمْسِ، وَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ مَا قَالَ عَمْرٌو قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ يَا أَبَا شُرَيْحٍ، لاَ يُعِيذُ عَاصِيًا، وَلاَ فَارًّا بِدَمٍ، وَلاَ فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 104
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 104
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2989 a

Shaqiq reported that it was said to Usama b. Zaid:

Why don't you visit 'Uthman and talk to him? Thereupon he said: Do you think that I have not talked to him but that I have made you hear? By Allah. I have talked to him (about things) concerning me and him and I did not like to divulge those things about which I had to take the initiative and I do not say to my ruler: "You are the best among people," after I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and thrown in Hell-Fire and his intestines will pour forth in Hell and he will go round along with them, as an ass goes round the mill stone. The denizens of Hell would gather round him and say: O, so and so, what has happened to you? Were you not enjoining us to do what was reputable and forbid us to do what was disreputable? He will say: Of course, it is so; I used to enjoin (upon people) to do what was reputable but did not practise that myself. I had been forbidding people to do what was disreputable, but practised it myself.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - قَالَ يَحْيَى وَإِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ شَقِيقٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالَ قِيلَ لَهُ أَلاَ تَدْخُلُ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ فَتُكَلِّمَهُ فَقَالَ أَتُرَوْنَ أَنِّي لاَ أُكَلِّمُهُ إِلاَّ أُسْمِعُكُمْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَلَّمْتُهُ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ مَا دُونَ أَنْ أَفْتَتِحَ أَمْرًا لاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَكُونَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَتَحَهُ وَلاَ أَقُولُ لأَحَدٍ يَكُونُ عَلَىَّ أَمِيرًا إِنَّهُ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ بَعْدَ مَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يُؤْتَى بِالرَّجُلِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ فَتَنْدَلِقُ أَقْتَابُ بَطْنِهِ فَيَدُورُ بِهَا كَمَا يَدُورُ الْحِمَارُ بِالرَّحَى فَيَجْتَمِعُ إِلَيْهِ أَهْلُ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا لَكَ أَلَمْ تَكُنْ تَأْمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى قَدْ كُنْتُ آمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلاَ آتِيهِ وَأَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَآتِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2989a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7122
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2729

Narrated `Urwa:

Aisha said, "Barirah came to me and said, 'My people (masters) have written the contract for my emancipation for nine Awaq ) of gold) to be paid in yearly installments, one Uqiyya per year; so help me." Aisha said (to her), "If your masters agree, I will pay them the whole sum provided the Wala will be for me." Barirah went to her masters and told them about it, but they refused the offer and she returned from them while Allah's Apostles was sitting. She said, "I presented the offer to them, but they refused unless the Wala' would be for them." When the Prophet heard that and `Aisha told him about It, he said to her, "Buy Barirah and let them stipulate that her Wala' will be for them, as the Wala' is for the manumitted." `Aisha did so. After that Allah's Apostle got up amidst the people, Glorified and Praised Allah and said, "What is wrong with some people who stipulate things which are not in Allah's Laws? Any condition which is not in Allah's Laws is invalid even if there were a hundred such conditions. Allah's Rules are the most valid and Allah's Conditions are the most solid. The Wala is for the manumitted."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتْنِي بَرِيرَةُ فَقَالَتْ كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ أُوقِيَّةٌ، فَأَعِينِينِي‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنْ أَحَبُّوا أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ، وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا، فَقَالَتْ لَهُمْ، فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا، فَجَاءَتْ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ، فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي قَدْ عَرَضْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ الْوَلاَءَ، فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهْوَ بَاطِلٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ، قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ، وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ، وَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2729
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 889
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3056, 3057

Narrated Ibn Umar:

(Later on) Allah's Apostle (once again) went along with Ubai bin Ka'b to the garden of date-palms where Ibn Saiyad was staying. When the Prophet entered the garden, he started hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palms as he wanted to hear something from the Ibn Saiyad before the latter could see him. Ibn Saiyad was lying in his bed, covered with a velvet sheet from where his murmurs were heard. Ibn Saiyad's mother saw the Prophet while he was hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palms. She addressed Ibn Saiyad, "O Saf!" (And this was his name). Ibn Saiyad got up. The Prophet said, "Had this woman let him to himself, he would have revealed the reality of his case." Then the Prophet got up amongst the people, glorifying Allah as He deserves, he mentioned Ad-Dajjal, saying, "I warn you about him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) and there is no prophet who did not warn his nation about him, and Noah warned his nation about him, but I tell you a statement which no prophet informed his nation of. You should understand that he is a one-eyed man and Allah is not one-eyed."

قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ انْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ يَأْتِيَانِ النَّخْلَ الَّذِي فِيهِ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلَ النَّخْلَ طَفِقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ وَهْوَ يَخْتِلُ ابْنَ صَيَّادٍ أَنْ يَسْمَعَ مِنِ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ شَيْئًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرَاهُ، وَابْنُ صَيَّادٍ مُضْطَجِعٌ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فِي قَطِيفَةٍ لَهُ فِيهَا رَمْزَةٌ، فَرَأَتْ أُمُّ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ، فَقَالَتْ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ أَىْ صَافِ ـ وَهْوَ اسْمُهُ ـ فَثَارَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ بَيَّنَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ سَالِمٌ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ، وَمَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ قَدْ أَنْذَرَهُ قَوْمَهُ، لَقَدْ أَنْذَرَهُ نُوحٌ قَوْمَهُ، وَلَكِنْ سَأَقُولُ لَكُمْ فِيهِ قَوْلاً لَمْ يَقُلْهُ نَبِيٌّ لِقَوْمِهِ، تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3056, 3057
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 262
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 290
  (deprecated numbering scheme)